or_o house_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o principle_n be_v true_a within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o house_n hold_v then_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o urge_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n to_o be_v always_o direct_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o verse_n 5._o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 25._o verse_n 40._o moses_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o 8.5_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 9.11_o verse_n 11._o apply_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n mean_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o this_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o external_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n no_o not_o when_o before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n or_o church_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appointeâ—_n he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n thâ—n_fw-mi moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o this_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o point_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o prescribe_a order_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n thereof_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n or_o church_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o and_o not_o further_a we_o admit_v this_o second_o principle_n or_o proposition_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v principle_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o such_o captious_a order_n as_o insinuate_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n or_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n whereof_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o a_o question_n between_o we_o which_o wâ—_n deny_v and_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o third_o say_v they_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n principle_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n here_o again_o another_o caption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o their_o third_o principle_n which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o order_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o as_o any_o necessary_a prescription_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a learning_n thereof_o and_o so_o always_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o godly_a father_n and_o expositor_n may_v build_v there-on_a and_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o three_o proposition_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_a that_o all_o general_a or_o particular_a order_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n except_o they_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n such_o as_o be_v inclusive_o comprehend_v and_o not_o expresselie_o specify_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o all_o their_o order_n express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o example_n their_o own_o communion_n book_n entitle_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n prescribe_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v have_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a implication_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o dare_v avouch_v thus_o far_o to_o call_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o the_o agreeablenesse_n also_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o add_v hereto_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v all_o these_o help_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o this_o point_n even_o so_o this_o book_n which_o our_o brother_n commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o learned_a discourser_n learn_v not_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v there-in_a prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o except_o they_o will_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v how_o they_o fail_v but_o if_o that_o answer_n may_v thus_o serve_v they_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o serve_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o government_n establish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n expresselie_o prescribe_v neither_o do_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o any_o more_o infringe_v every_o order_n in_o the_o church_n government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n than_o it_o do_v infringe_v every_o other_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n or_o administration_n of_o every_o man_n moral_a behaviour_n that_o their_o order_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n because_o thiâ—_n be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o such_o order_n as_o
forth_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o and_o many_o other_o towards_o laborer_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n calling_n be_v but_o late_o enter_v into_o this_o harvest_n begin_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o mammer_v and_o draw_v back_o except_o a_o number_n of_o these_o our_o too_o forward_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o we_o have_v need_n on_o all_o hand_n without_o cease_v &_o most_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o thrust_v forth_o more_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o he_o lest_o both_o laborer_n &_o harvest_n &_o all_o wax_v thin_a and_o more_o backward_a than_o it_o do_v pray_v pray_v now_o upon_o all_o these_o foresay_a mean_n our_o brethren_n make_v their_o conclusion_n say_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n 56._o to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n for_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o govern_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v these_o be_v very_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o no_o mean_n justifiable_a bridges_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v estate_n for_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n if_o we_o now_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v as_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o also_o grant_v be_v we_o so_o corrupt_a as_o when_o manifest_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v maintain_v slander_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o we_o debar_v they_o not_o altogether_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o church_n exceed_v much_o corrupt_v or_o do_v the_o most_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o matter_n or_o rather_o in_o form_n of_o discipline_n admit_v we_o have_v a_o discipline_n that_o be_v corrupt_v notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o saxon_a church_n have_v in_o some_o point_v the_o like_a discipline_n to_o that_o our_o brethren_n contend_v for_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o material_a point_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v as_o gross_a if_o not_o far_o grosser_n error_n and_o corruption_n than_o do_v the_o papist_n unthankfulness_n and_o be_v our_o state_n be_v in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n most_o sincere_a more_o corrupt_a than_o they_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o insult_v upon_o they_o but_o with_o pity_n and_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o note_v our_o brethren_n unthankful_a not_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o exceed_a more_o sincere_a and_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n indian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o all_o differ_v in_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o doctrine_n time_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v by_o our_o breath_n own_o confession_n but_o why_o do_v our_o brethren_n thus_o exclaim_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n slander_n forsooth_o because_o as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v imagine_v there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n if_o they_o mean_v papist_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n where_o be_v not_o some_o and_o that_o too_o many_o intermingle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o we_o grant_v lament_v it_o among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o us._n and_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o garboil_n among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o have_v year_n of_o understanding_n i_o hope_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o one_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n set_v a_o side_n natural_a idiotes_n which_o be_v as_o infant_n and_o without_o discretion_n nay_o not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n although_o they_o know_v not_o all_o point_n or_o many_o point_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o themselves_o shall_v do_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o defend_v any_o man_n default_n and_o corruption_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o aggravate_v than_o either_o need_v or_o be_v true_a or_o than_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v so_o hainouslie_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n but_o see_v now_o how_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n find_v such_o a_o grievous_a fault_n of_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v have_v all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o fain_o in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v take_v place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n devise_n for_o overseeing_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o can_v for_o all_o these_o mean_n help_n provision_n supply_n desire_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o their_o learned_a head_n consult_v together_o imagine_v how_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v first_o down_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o away_o with_o that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o we_o have_v credit_v ever_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o place_n but_o or_o ever_o we_o have_v or_o can_v yet_o devise_v how_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n which_o when_o this_o till_o and_o this_o sufficient_a number_n will_v be_v fill_v up_o â—â—ne_n to_o our_o brethren_n contentation_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v by_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v but_o can_v not_o our_o brethren_n have_v forséene_a this_o before_o which_o here_o now_o after_o all_o their_o debate_n and_o devise_v they_o begin_v to_o see_v imagination_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o how_o then_o must_v all_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v present_o turn_v out_o and_o no_o long_o retain_v or_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o for_o a_o time_n which_o with_o all_o when_o it_o shall_v stint_v be_v uncertain_a continue_v still_o and_o be_v retain_v how_o then_o be_v these_o thing_n either_o true_a commandment_n or_o tolerable_a in_o they_o shall_v we_o tolerate_v such_o notorious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a wickedness_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n and_o till_o god_n shall_v thus_o bless_v we_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n of_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v god_n bless_v if_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v all_o other_o than_o that_o only_a order_n which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o god_n so_o straight_o have_v command_v or_o what_o extraordinary_a or_o temporal_a order_n can_v or_o dare_v any_o or_o all_o the_o church_n avouch_v or_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o tolerate_v any_o time_n if_o the_o overseer_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v and_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o set_v down_o be_v of_o god_n command_v for_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o all_o age_n and_o church_n either_o they_o will_v have_v we_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n without_o any_o special_a warrant_n on_o presumption_n of_o their_o dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v open_o confess_v although_o of_o fine_a force_n they_o be_v constrain_v
title_n be_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o private_a house_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n yet_o afterward_o say_v the_o book_n &_o also_o they_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o necessity_n they_o baptise_v not_o child_n at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o minister_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n etc._n etc._n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o say_v as_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o we_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o any_o private_a place_n it_o be_v only_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o say_v they_o hereto_o baptism_n as_o though_o say_v they_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v our_o breath_n here_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n of_o condition_n nor_o of_o conveniency_n aswell_o as_o absolute_a simple_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n if_o general_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptise_v then_o it_o be_v free_a whether_o we_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a christ_n do_v institute_v baptism_n under_o flat_a commandment_n therefore_o â—â—rcuâ—ncision_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o important_a necessity_n of_o it_o do_v not_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n as_o paul_n clear_o set_v out_o col._n â—_o 11_o &_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o circumcision_n we_o grant_v this_o necssity_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o they_o before_o their_o time_n assign_v no_o nor_o yet_o after_o be_v it_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n baptism_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o they_o while_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_fw-we dispense_n for_o other_o manifold_a necessity_n in_o that_o long_a journey_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o god_n commandment_n remain_v entire_a and_o they_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n severe_o bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v on_o their_o part_n the_o obedience_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v zanchius_n in_o this_o very_a well_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v baptism_n capite_fw-la decimo_fw-la quinto_fw-la aphor._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n &_o which_o the_o church_n can_v so_o little_a want_n that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o for_o the_o default_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o through_o contempt_n depart_v this_o life_n not_o sprincled_a with_o the_o water_n we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o damn_a and_o wrap_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o save_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o verilye_o can_v suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n commandment_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la who_o we_o have_v before_o often_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o brethren_n answer_v themselves_o in_o his_o method_n of_o baptism_n the_o sixth_o part_n say_v the_o sixth_o circcumstaunce_n remain_v when_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v here_o we_o must_v note_v although_o the_o time_n be_v free_a yet_o by_o god_n threat_n gen._n 17._o where_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v esteem_v the_o violate_v of_o god_n covenant_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v baptism_n ought_v forth_o with_o to_o be_v administer_v whereunto_o exhort_v we_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a on_o moses_n by_o the_o delay_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o child_n the_o same_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a teach_v those_o that_o be_v act._n 2._o baptize_v of_o peter_n act._n 8._o of_o philip._n act._n 16._o of_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v 6._o the_o abuse_n of_o many_o and_o chief_o of_o great_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n defer_v baptizme_n unto_o some_o month_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_n shelter_v neither_o these_o lingerer_n neither_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o his_o place_n thus_o write_v gell._n on_o this_o necessity_n and_o even_o immediate_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o administer_a baptizm_n which_o because_o it_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n i_o will_v also_o here_o set_v down_o let_v we_o come_v at_o length_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lawful_a manner_n here_o be_v require_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v entire_o with_o all_o his_o part_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n snecanus_fw-la in_o the_o administration_n therefore_o of_o baptism_n let_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o covenant_n &_o imputation_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v repeat_v to_o these_o let_v there_o be_v add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o a_o method_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n signify_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o let_v the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n come_v hereto_o final_o let_v all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v he_o also_o of_o the_o full_a manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o the_o form_n that_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o hellopaeus_n agréeinge_v hereunto_o both_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v urge_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o place_n 120._o circumstance_n and_o order_n that_o here_o we_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o necessity_n in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o confer_v grace_n among_o other_o thing_n after_o his_o proof_n pag._n 120._o he_o say_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o papist_n &_o some_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v papist_n arise_v against_o i_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v so_o much_o necessary_a that_o they_o teach_v except_o this_o sacrament_n be_v adjoin_v they_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n no_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o we_o also_o very_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n correquisite_a to_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o sacrilege_n yea_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o contempt_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a heinous_a offence_n except_o upon_o earnest_a repentance_n follow_v howbeit_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o any_o be_v exclude_v by_o necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v use_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n neither_o say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a thing_n and_o again_o cap_n 8._o page_n 155._o he_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o papist_n 155._o that_o our_o brethren_n iviurious_o object_n to_o us._n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v his_o reason_n against_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n administer_a baptism_n who_o do_v we_o allow_v not_o neither_o yet_o do_v our_o book_n allow_v it_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o have_v do_v it_o improve_v though_o if_o it_o be_v do_v &_o be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n that_o they_o observe_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n assign_v to_o be_v use_v with_o other_o godly_a prayer_n at_o the_o do_v the_o book_n to_o anoyde_v all_o caville_n of_o anabaptist_n only_o
here_o they_o do_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o be_v both_o the_o alteration_n &_o the_o endanger_n if_o not_o the_o overthrow_n at_o leastwise_o the_o make_v both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o worse_a or_o better_o how_o do_v not_o their_o word_n imply_v a_o alteration_n for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o urge_v only_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o mean_v they_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o unperfect_a estate_n &_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o they_o urge_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o and_o how_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a urge_v of_o the_o alteration_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v either_o contradictory_n to_o then-selue_n or_o else_o they_o will_v &_o they_o will_v not_o or_o they_o will_v &_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n plain_o utter_v what_o they_o urge_v because_o they_o touch_v matter_n of_o moment_n indeed_o as_o they_o say_v even_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n matter_n too_o high_a both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o we_o to_o meddle_v withal_o namely_o to_o alter_v which_o perteynetâ—_n to_o person_n of_o estate_n but_o now_o how_o will_v this_o alteration_n that_o indeed_o be_v urge_v become_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n &_o further_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n forsooth_o say_v they_o while_o by_o this_o mean_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o ignorant_a ministry_n &_o by_o it_o popery_n &_o by_o popery_n rebellion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v most_o manifestlye_o breed_v and_o nourish_v these_o purpose_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o good_a that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ministry_n popery_n &_o rebellion_n may_v be_v avoid_v so_o that_o the_o avoid_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v most_o manifest_o breed_v &_o nourish_v do_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o ignorant_a ministry_n popery_n and_o rebellion_n be_v most_o manifest_o breed_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o establish_v what_o a_o most_o manifest_a untrue_a and_o uncharitable_a challenge_n of_o our_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n estate_n be_v this_o yea_o save_o that_o for_o my_o part_n rebellion_n i_o hope_v better_a oâ—_n our_o brethren_n some_o and_o those_o good_a protestant_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o this_o challenge_n be_v now_o not_o only_o not_o much_o un-like_a the_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o smell_v somewhat_o strong_o of_o breed_n &_o nourish_a the_o three_o of_o these_o evil_n and_o other_o will_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n &_o a_o foul_a slander_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n establish_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v construe_v their_o word_n to_o some_o gentle_a meaning_n since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o government_n establish_v do_v neither_o most_o manifest_o or_o manifest_o or_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o witting_o or_o direct_o breed_v or_o nourish_v any_o of_o these_o three_o evil_n either_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o popery_n or_o reblelion_n in_o any_o person_n but_o punish_v they_o in_o whosoever_o they_o manifest_o appear_v albeit_o for_o the_o ignorant_a ministry_n not_o perhaps_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o punish_v yea_o our_o brethren_n former_a confession_n itself_o do_v not_o a_o little_a discharge_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o government_n establish_v from_o these_o crime_n in_o say_v that_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o &_o at_o home_o be_v dispute_v resolve_v &_o now_o public_o maintain_v which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o their_o do_v only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o we_o by_o far_a odds_o than_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v the_o public_a maintainer_n thereof_o &_o not_o they_o who_o government_n have_v yet_o no_o public_a maintenance_n among_o us._n yea_o they_o refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v that_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o perfection_n and_o further_a good_n they_o pretend_v whether_o it_o will_v come_v to_o such_o perfection_n or_o such_o further_a good_a as_o to_o avoid_v these_o three_o evil_n of_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n of_o popery_n &_o of_o rebellion_n or_o no_o and_o not_o rather_o breed_v and_o nourish_v they_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o not_o direct_o yet_o by_o occasion_n more_o than_o they_o now_o be_v breed_v &_o nourish_v or_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o manifest_a mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v now_o avoid_v thereby_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o lie_v a_o question_n for_o as_o our_o brethren_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o some_o among_o they_o that_o do_v this_o and_o that_o so_o some_o among_o we_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o brethren_n think_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v and_o nourish_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a ignorance_n then_o be_v already_o even_o in_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o &_o that_o it_o will_v cut_v of_o a_o great_a part_n ministry_n of_o the_o study_n &_o profession_n of_o all_o good_a letter_n both_o in_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n especial_o see_v the_o example_n &_o boldness_n of_o diverse_a some_o pretend_v only_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n some_o pretend_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o study_n so_o to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o premeditat_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v speak_v before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o pulpit_n some_o under_o pretence_n of_o tourn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v into_o conception_n of_o long_a prayer_n some_o in_o distinguish_v too_o precise_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n cut_v off_o thereby_a the_o on_o half_a of_o a_o doctor_n office_n exclude_v all_o exhortation_n reprehension_n consolation_n &_o all_o application_n from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o theirselue_n can_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o objection_n but_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o they_o make_v of_o year_n &_o learning_n between_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v these_o not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o estate_n of_o government_n but_o make_v every_o one_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o beside_o the_o set_n up_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o seniory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n &_o estate_n of_o man_n noble_a man_n gentleman_n merchaunt_n yeoman_n artificer_n husbandman_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 84._o and_o beside_o the_o deacon_n exclude_v from_o all_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ministry_n these_o thing_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a many_o that_o love_v our_o brethrendo_fw-la fear_n will_v short_o breed_v and_o nourish_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ministry_n than_o now_o there_o be_v especial_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o either_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o pitch_n of_o these_o controversy_n or_o but_o superficial_o flourish_v over_o be_v the_o hot_a stickler_n in_o these_o broil_n or_o the_o great_a favourite_n of_o this_o desire_a and_o urge_v alteration_n &_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o oppose_v while_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n more_o than_o discipline_n discipline_n they_o can_v tell_v themselves_o what_o discipline_n be_v &_o will_v be_v full_a weary_a of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sharp_o disple_v but_o even_o with_o that_o discipline_n that_o be_v already_o in_o force_n by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v alteration_n now_o as_o ignorance_n breed_v and_o nourish_v popery_n or_o other_o error_n &_o superstition_n so_o again_o they_o fear_v that_o this_o alteration_n by_o so_o many_o manifest_a occasion_n breed_v and_o nourish_a ignorance_n either_o it_o may_v as_o manifest_o breed_v and_o nourish_v popery_n even_o
speak_v of_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n for_o that_o may_v yet_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n prince_n consider_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o even_o then_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o s._n paul_n wish_v the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v better_a and_o that_o better_a even_o by_o christian_n prince_n else_o have_v he_o never_o have_v such_o trouble_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v wish_v that_o agrippa_n festus_n bernice_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v christian_n nor_o have_v appeal_v unto_o nero_n nor_o have_v have_v such_o hinderaunce_n in_o his_o function_n but_o when_o these_o our_o brother_n think_v to_o have_v carry_v this_o clear_a away_o will_v now_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n thereon_o that_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v perfect_v still_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o that_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n without_o any_o christian_a prince_n then_o god_n help_v poor_a christian_a prince_n for_o be_v such_o poor_a help_n unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o spare_v or_o wish_a â—way_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n wish_v they_o as_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v wish_v they_o save_v for_o the_o prince_n salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o with_o the_o very_a anabaptiste_n set_v down_o this_o rule_n to_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v better_o without_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o allure_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o godly_a title_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o ascribe_v these_o title_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o of_o most_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a and_o travel_v still_o under_o imperfection_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o we_o know_v imperfect_o and_o we_o teach_v imperfect_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v come_v indeed_o the_o most_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n in_o all_o her_o regiment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v now_o already_o and_o that_o where_o no_o christian_a prince_n be_v or_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o regiment_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o where_o any_o christian_a prince_n be_v yea_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o can_v never_o yet_o aspire_v hereto_o but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o there_o these_o learned_a discourser_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o stand_v in_o such_o estate_n as_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o where_o be_v this_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o before_o christian_a prince_n and_o where_o stand_v &_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n may_v not_o the_o place_n be_v name_v that_o we_o may_v view_v they_o must_v we_o run_v to_o utopia_n for_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o be_v this_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n under_o chedor-laom_a &_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o all_o the_o people_n be_v any_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o lot_n be_v righteous_a 2._o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v &_o hear_v they_o they_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v he_o &_o his_o family_n in_o most_o or_o more_o bless_a estate_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o better_o govern_v then_o in_o salem_n under_o melchizedeck_v or_o then_o in_o the_o pilgrimage_n it_o make_v under_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n better_a under_o pharaoh_n etc._n then_o under_o moses_n under_o the_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o then_o under_o the_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o be_v the_o church_n government_n better_a under_o saul_n then_o under_o david_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n manasses_n &_o other_o idolatrous_a prince_n then_o under_o solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n &_o other_o godly_a prince_n &_o be_v it_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o stand_v in_o more_o bless_a estate_n at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o great_a turk_n in_o europe_n under_o the_o sophy_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o great_a chan_n in_o india_n where_o also_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v then_o under_o godly_a christian_a prince_n in_o england_n germany_n scotlande_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n hungary_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v open_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n better_a majesty_n &_o in_o more_o bless_a estate_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n or_o in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o flaunders_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o here_o in_o england_n where_o her_o majesty_n favour_v the_o same_o so_o tender_o and_o have_v venture_v her_o state_n &_o life_n so_o often_o for_o it_o o_o unthankfulness_n o_o blind_a what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o malice_n no_o but_o self_n will_v opinion_n the_o to_o deface_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v under_o such_o a_o right_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n defend_v &_o sheild_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o a_o far_o more_o bless_a estate_n than_o we_o deserve_v will_v make_v such_o a_o odious_a comparison_n as_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v itch_n and_o ease_n can_v no_o man_n please_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n under_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o true_a christian_a prince_n here_o in_o england_n if_o our_o estate_n be_v so_o disorder_v and_o so_o little_o bless_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n why_o do_v not_o these_o learned_a discourser_n take_v their_o course_n thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n even_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o &_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n &_o necessity_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n why_o go_v they_o not_o thither_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n &_o they_o may_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o will_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o on_o that_o price_n but_o will_v tarry_v here_o still_o &_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o no_o no_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o get_v that_o they_o will_v have_v if_o they_o cannot_a have_v it_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o or_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o they_o try_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v good_a keep_v themselves_o well_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o welfare_n a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o be_v do_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o glance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n do_v they_o mean_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v before_o where_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o call_v or_o account_v indifferent_a etc._n etc._n refer_v this_o term_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n &_o sovereign_a but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o as_o they_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a say_v where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n note_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o &_o some_o other_o estate_n which_o they_o compare_v with_o we_o so_o
and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n they_o see_v now_o more_o into_o the_o matter_n at_o least_o the_o name_n have_v get_v great_a credit_n belike_o some_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n or_o some_o of_o their_o favourite_n be_v either_o doctor_n or_o can_v be_v now_o content_a to_o be_v name_v master_n doctor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o this_o title_n of_o doctor_n be_v now_o so_o plausit_o admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o school_n but_o into_o the_o church_n so_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v wax_v more_o temperate_a and_o wise_a also_o in_o accept_v of_o other_o reverend_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o so_o odious_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o exclaim_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o advisedlie_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o say_v they_o every_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v hereby_o for_o it_o appertain_v also_o to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v you_o say_v well_o and_o so_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o deacon_n to_o example_n stephen_n act._n 6._o and_o philip_n act._n 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o late_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n now_o again_o the_o late_a that_o in_o your_o former_a word_n be_v so_o late_o the_o former_a where_o you_o say_v but_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n before_o the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n what_o a_o teach_v call_v you_o this_o that_o what_o be_v late_a or_o what_o be_v former_a teach_v neither_o you_o can_v teach_v we_o nor_o we_o can_v learn_v a_o certainty_n by_o this_o teach_n but_o former_a or_o late_a how_o be_v it_o distinct_a for_o if_o the_o pastor_n not_o only_o may_v teach_v but_o also_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o office_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n say_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n chief_a office_n stand_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n how_o then_o be_v these_o office_n distinct_a &_o that_o in_o teach_v one_o from_o another_o teach_v especial_o sith_o that_o these_o learned_a discourser_n say_v withal_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n also_o to_o teach_v therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n to_o be_v doctor_n &_o that_o by_o their_o office_n where-upon_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o office_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o such_o distinct_a office_n as_o be_v pretend_v yea_o their_o own_o repugnant_a confession_n do_v confute_v it_o but_o they_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o contradiction_n as_o careful_a to_o follow_v their_o purpose_n proceed_v and_o say_v almighty_a god_n be_v careful_a 16._o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o wise_o provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o gift_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o learn_v to_o avouche_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o repress_v &_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o which_o satan_n never_o cease_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o chief_o where_o this_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v careful_a bridges_n that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o it_o have_v do_v congregation_n spite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n practice_n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o his_o provision_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v most_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o distincte_n office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confident_o avouch_v but_o no_o so_o careful_o consider_v or_o as_o yet_o prove_v at_o all_o of_o these_o so_o learned_a discourser_n the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n more_o careful_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v for_o otherwise_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o such_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n appoint_v for_o every_o congregation_n nor_o they_o see_v any_o such_o practice_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o understand_v the_o office_n not_o so_o precise_o neither_o as_o these_o discourser_n do_v they_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o congregation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o time_n and_o congregation_n yea_o they_o plain_o confess_v of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v well_o have_v it_o say_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n in_o this_o our_o dispersion_n &_o exile_n we_o can_v well_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a i_o speak_v as_o to_o man_n so_o to_o have_v it_o nor_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o at_o all_o beza_n therefore_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n doctor_n be_v those_o that_o govern_v the_o school_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n make_v so_o clear_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o how_o careful_o and_o most_o wise_o god_n have_v appoint_v yea_o and_o provide_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o in_o every_o congregation_n such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n depend_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o very_o own_o word_n do_v still_o and_o beast_n confute_v their_o own_o self_n for_o speak_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o which_o satan_n never_o cease_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n chief_o where_o this_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v it_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n &_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o nor_o maintain_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n his_o church_n and_o many_o congregation_n and_o the_o careful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n &_o religion_n still_o continue_v for_o all_o satan_n seed_n sow_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a opinion_n 16._o these_o man_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o contemplative_a knowledge_v but_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o excel_v other_o man_n in_o understanding_n so_o they_o must_v diligent_o enstruct_v other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o learning_n and_o open_o confute_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n &_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o doctor_n all_o this_o in_o the_o school_n or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o convenient_a that_o professor_n of_o divinity_n bridges_n teacher_n reader_n or_o expositor_n may_v be_v maintain_v be_v â—_o very_o good_a thing_n doctor_n but_o to_o tie_v every_o congregation_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there-unto_a and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o distincte_n office_n several_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o limit_v these_o doctor_n only_o to_o teach_v &_o confute_v and_o not_o to_o exhort_v and_o dissuade_v and_o to_o say_v they_o must_v instruct_v other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o learning_n &_o yet_o that_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n where_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n to_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v not_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confute_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o to_o hang_v together_o with_o itself_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o better_a advice_n and_o morâ—_n learned_a discourse_n and_o prove_v thereof_o their_o institution_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o also_o eph._n 4.11_o in_o the_o
the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o blameless_a life_n and_o of_o sound_n doctrine_n whereby_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n and_o blame_v such_o as_o teach_v perverse_a thing_n b._n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n become_v sound_o and_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o both_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o pastor_n and_o minister_n both_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v have_v finish_v the_o preface_n and_o salutation_n he_o treat_v of_o well_o ordain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o paul_n omit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o of_o ordain_v byshoppe_n in_o every_o town_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decentlye_o he_o will_v that_o some_o man_n notable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n right_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o heresy_n shall_v arise_v bishop_n which_o to_o conclude_v shall_v study_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o neither_o yet_o hereupon_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o their_o tyrannical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o freedom_n of_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o establish_v for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v albeit_o they_o be_v great_o defeat_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a oil_n for_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v do_v burn_v the_o more_o that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o shouldeste_v right_o dispose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n for_o paul_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctoure_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n among_o the_o cretensian_o titus_n which_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v not_o furnish_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_a be_v to_o dispose_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v preestes_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a fit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a do_v hemingius_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n than_o the_o which_o we_o need_v no_o plain_a testimony_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v pastor_n under_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n will_v shelter_v preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o byshoppe_n not_o only_o to_o be_v always_o equal_a promotion_n but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hemingius_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v parochos_fw-la parish_n preestes_n these_o be_v place_v over_o certain_a church_n that_o by_o preach_v by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a discipline_n they_o may_v govern_v they_o these_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o judgement_n doctor_n be_v these_o who_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o call_v catechizer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n afterwards_o shall_v follow_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o youth_n religion_n in_o the_o school_n these_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o teach_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o promote_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o school_n ordain_v the_o degree_n of_o promotion_n upon_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsayl_n both_o that_o the_o arrogaunte_n shall_v not_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o be_v have_v in_o price_n neither_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v commend_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o custom_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v these_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o such_o degree_n be_v collate_v shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o of_o arrogaunte_a supereminency_n but_o rather_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o public_a sacrament_n they_o be_v bind_v but_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o know_v pomp_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o bestow_v or_o collate_v the_o testimony_n of_o learning_n and_o honesty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v unto_o who_o she_o may_v safe_o commend_v the_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o hinder_v it_o that_o such_o promotion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v abuse_v so_o that_o the_o defiling_n of_o they_o be_v wipe_v away_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o school_n be_v profitable_a dignity_n again_o they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v master_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o l._n say_v we_o must_v not_o call_v father_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o that_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n but_o of_o another_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o forbid_v for_o he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n it_o again_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n or_o of_o master_n or_o of_o doctoure_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o arrogant_a trust_n therein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v like_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogantlye_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v make_v himself_o the_o minister_n unto_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o devise_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v follow_v our_o only_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o say_v my_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v easy_o refell_v for_o james_n in_o his_o forbiddinge_a set_v down_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o slip_v all_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o forbid_v be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rough_a controller_n of_o other_o man_n manner_n thus_o say_v this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n hemingius_n hemingius_fw-la of_o these_o degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o in_o his_o sintagma_n
same_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o set_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n to_o deny_v this_o ancient_a original_n of_o it_o which_o caluine_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o in_o this_o reverend_a manner_n acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n over_o the_o residue_n to_o who_o more_o especial_o this_o title_n of_o bishop_n shall_v appertain_v be_v a_o godly_a and_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o church_n government_n and_o apostolical_a as_o approve_a even_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o grant_v that_o bishop_n since_o that_o time_n have_v encroch_v especial_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n yield_v they_o that_o which_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n caluine_n grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o continue_a superior_a dignity_n whether_o the_o assembly_n hold_v or_o no_o that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v subject_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o action_n and_o be_v towards_o they_o as_o a_o dictator_n or_o but_o as_o viceroy_n or_o but_o as_o a_o consul_n towards_o his_o senate_n may_v rather_o not_o so_o much_o by_o many_o part_n for_o our_o bishop_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o such_o superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o these_o example_n let_v they_o either_o therefore_o reject_v caluine_a too_o or_o else_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o deny_v this_o low_a &_o more_o moderate_a superiority_n than_o caluine_n thus_o commend_v to_o be_v exercise_v over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n by_o our_o bishop_n auth_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o caluine_v judgement_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o superior_a dignity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o what_o he_o will_v allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o the_o reform_a bishop_n of_o our_o time_n both_o for_o the_o remaynder_n of_o their_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o retain_v their_o superior_a dignity_n with_o the_o same_o as_o he_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o archb._n or_o bishop_n profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o both_o call_v they_o reverend_n father_n &_o archb._n and_o bishop_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o incit_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o like_a title_n also_o unto_o such_o person_n use_v beza_n himself_o i_o hope_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v 295._o when_o caluine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n epist._n 295._o to_o wit_n unto_o grindall_n he_o not_o only_o salute_v he_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o his_o superior_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o inhabit_v although_o say_v he_o most_o renown_v man_n and_o reverend_n lord_n you_o expecte_n not_o till_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n one_o for_o that_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v perform_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_a for_o that_o care_n that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v of_o our_o countryman_n which_o inhabit_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o your_o bishopric_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o queen_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v they_o of_o invocate_a god_n pure_o but_o also_o from_o hence_o to_o call_v for_o a_o pastor_n except_o i_o shall_v coâ—fesse_v myself_o bind_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v both_o of_o folly_n and_o inhumanity_n and_o sith_o you_o have_v not_o disdeyn_v voluntary_o to_o request_n and_o exhort_v i_o to_o provide_v a_o fit_n pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o your_o trust_n and_o protection_n for_o who_o health_n i_o see_v you_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o very_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o testify_v your_o rare_a and_o singular_a study_n of_o godliness_n in_o so_o liberal_o help_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o now_o pertain_v to_o your_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v your_o good_a deed_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o do_v caluine_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o so_o commend_v unto_o he_o galasius_n the_o french_a church_n pastor_n in_o his_o diocese_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o afterward_o have_v these_o word_n also_o it_o greeve_v i_o great_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o compose_v as_o all_o good_a man_n will_v wish_v or_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o hope_v for_o but_o a_o unweriable_a endeavour_n be_v needful_a to_o overcome_v all_o stop_n but_o it_o be_v now_o expedient_a and_o very_a needful_a that_o the_o queen_n do_v know_v that_o you_o so_o willing_o forgo_v yea_o reject_v from_o you_o what_o soever_o savore_v of_o earthly_a lordship_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o that_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a office_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a height_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o bishop_n then_o shall_v it_o hold_v the_o high_a degree_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o it_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n unto_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o execute_v those_o part_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v mark_v they_o well_o he_o still_o allow_v the_o b._n a_o superior_a authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o join_v assistance_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o yield_v in_o these_o title_n reverend_n domine_fw-la &_o â—bseruande_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o name_n of_o lord_n except_o we_o translate_v it_o sir_n still_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o country_n so_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o country_n such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n stile_n as_o epist._n 272._o he_o not_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n use_v this_o stile_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v he_o withal_o john_n caluine_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_n lord_n james_n ithave_v bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n worthy_a of_o i_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 272._o this_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o matter_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o rise_v up_o among_o you_o since_o that_o god_n have_v open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v for_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o shake_v off_o all_o pretext_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o you_o for_o your_o prudence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o intolerable_a the_o profane_v be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n when_o as_o of_o set_v pupose_v we_o stifle_v it_o and_o although_o this_o bright_a dignity_n in_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n do_v procure_v a_o applause_n or_o rejoice_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o deceitefull_a flattery_n do_v not_o smooth_v you_o by_o the_o which_o snare_n sathan_n at_o this_o day_n draw_v many_o into_o a_o deadly_a labyrinthe_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o exercise_v their_o cunning_n to_o seek_v shift_n at_o length_n when_o they_o see_v their_o colour_n vanish_v away_o they_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o rather_o they_o breakefoorth_o into_o manifest_a fury_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v extant_a not_o doubt_n before_o your_o eye_n too_o many_o example_n while_o some_o violent_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n assay_v to_o extinguish_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n other_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o lie_v drown_v in_o their_o filthe_n do_v not_o only_o make_v much_o of_o their_o sloth_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o beast_n astonish_v their_o conscience_n from_o this_o pestiferous_a infection_n of_o the_o epicure_n whosoever_o be_v in_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o earnest_o and_o attentive_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v wax_v profane_a &_o cast_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hurl_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o wantonness_n with_o they_o what_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v discord_n be_v hot_a among_o you_o the_o one_o part_n desire_v the_o inty_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o part_n stiff_o defend_v the_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o you_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n reach_v out_o call_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v shame_n and_o wickedness_n think_v what_o place_n you_o
of_o any_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o save_o in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o zanchius_n say_v not_o only_o as_o necessary_a token_n and_o demonstrance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o as_o god_n seal_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o such_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v &_o use_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n &_o application_n we_o do_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o sacrament_n or_o be_v include_v in_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v we_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v baptism_n maybe_o minister_v in_o private_a place_n for_o necessity_n &_o our_o breath_n reply_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n situation_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v minister_v or_o receive_v they_o sacr_n and_o when_o and_o where_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o thâ—s_o prescribe_v not_o any_o time_n when_o nor_o any_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_o receive_v no_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v receive_v nor_o yet_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v only_o minister_v they_o howbeit_o our_o question_n be_v now_o here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v minister_v they_o for_o we_o yield_v that_o none_o orderly_a aught_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o permit_v we_o but_o forbid_v all_o other_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v offend_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v whatsoever_o necessity_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o have_v it_o but_o on_o the_o place_n for_o although_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_a respect_v conveniency_n be_v the_o pubike_a place_n to_o wite_v the_o temple_n yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o place_n public_a or_o private_a but_o a_o accident_n perteyn_a to_o circumstance_n why_o shall_v exception_n be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o include_v all_o convenient_a place_n without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o it_o not_o both_o in_o the_o open_a river_n and_o in_o private_a house_n and_o where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o we_o shall_v urge_v the_o institution_n on_o that_o fashion_n let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o public_a place_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n by_o a_o preacher_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o be_v a_o material_a part_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o straight_o will_v i_o yield_v unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v it_o but_o good_a brethren_n take_v good_a advice_n how_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o minister_v or_o receive_v but_o not_o minister_v nor_o receive_v at_o all_o want_v the_o substantial_a part_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n assertion_n but_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o beza_n say_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o those_o i_o mean_v not_o his_o trompery_n and_o trash_n that_o he_o add_v but_o his_o suppressinge_n of_o the_o declare_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n beside_o his_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a error_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n that_o then_o blind_a both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o make_v baptism_n uneffectual_a shall_v we_o now_o say_v or_o think_v and_o beat_v this_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n head_n that_o all_o these_o superstition_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o have_a god_n pure_a word_n and_o promise_n join_v to_o the_o simple_a element_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o have_v withal_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o full_o and_o clere_o set_v out_o corruption_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v it_o and_o receive_v great_a edification_n by_o it_o and_o a_o lawful_a minister_n do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o also_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o some_o learned_a preacher_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n tush_o tush_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o this_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o public_a place_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v only_o by_o a_o preacher_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o all_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unavaileable_a all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n shake_v all_o off_o &_o make_v our_o sacrament_n as_o ill_o yea_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o church_n not_o where_o preach_v be_v not_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o beza_n his_o word_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o moderation_n of_o speech_n that_o beza_n do_v we_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o for_o we_o say_v herein_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 35._o reach_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o without_o exception_n every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v they_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o only_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v despise_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o well_o therefore_o do_v bernard_n testify_v not_o the_o deprive_v but_o the_o contempt_n condemn_v but_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o may_v violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v as_o very_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v which_o transfer_v or_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v unto_o woman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o private_a person_n and_o they_o that_o without_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o time_n not_o prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o transfer_v and_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o place_n &_o time_n he_o restayn_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o baptism_n from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o the_o acknowledgement_n
the_o public_a prayer_n also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n authority_n with_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o transpose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n author_n that_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n in_o like_a manner_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o dispose_v assembly_n &_o coming_n together_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v in_o other_o place_n than_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o control_v or_o disobey_v the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o use_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n have_v dispose_v to_o be_v use_v &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o use_v thosething_n &_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o only_o deface_v &_o revile_v they_o as_o naught_o but_o set_v forth_o &_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v dispose_v another_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o dispose_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o examine_v better_o their_o own_o position_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o their_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 69._o saying_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v for_o public_a prayer_n the_o form_n &_o manner_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a prayer_n &_o agreeable_a to_o order_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n then_o not_o only_o a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o further_v comeliness_n order_n &_o edification_n but_o also_o the_o church_n use_v her_o authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o well_o as_o in_o dispose_v the_o day_n &_o time_n &_o place_n for_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v that_o preach_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n place_n form_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n dispose_v and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n form_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o their_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o several_a congregation_n for_o so_o our_o bre._n assertion_n be_v not_o true_a but_o speak_v here_o indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n they_o mean_v every_o whole_a state_n of_o any_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o engl._n the_o scottish_a church_n in_o scotl._n the_o helvetian_a the_o genevian_a the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a church_n in_o their_o own_o state_n which_o be_v confess_v our_o brethren_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n but_o private_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o some_o number_n of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o collect_v may_v make_v some_o several_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n no_o not_o so_o to_o collect_v themselves_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o assembling_n or_o come_n together_o at_o all_o in_o any_o place_n disobedience_n be_v but_o private_a person_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereunto_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o do_v great_o offend_v in_o go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v and_o overthrow_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v by_o her_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n dispose_v ordain_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v those_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o aedification_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o she_o under_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a of_o her_o whole_a estate_n thus_o dispose_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n god_n be_v they_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o resist_v this_o authority_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v even_o god_n or_o no_o and_o whither_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o charge_v they_o be_v christian_n to_o obey_v their_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o evil_a and_o heathen_a in_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n do_v not_o much_o more_o bind_v every_o particular_a private_a christian_a &_o all_o christian_a subject_n to_o obey_v their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a governor_n &_o the_o whole_a particular_a estate_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o private_a member_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n &_o to_o our_o bre._n own_o answer_n on_o better_a advisement_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o our_o bre._n deny_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v or_o yet_o do_v resist_v the_o church_n of_o england_n authority_n in_o dispose_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o against_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n beside_o the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n for_o day_n time_n place_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o so_o vehement_o impugn_v if_o they_o say_v thosethingâ—_n that_o herein_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o her_o authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n but_o resist_v and_o speak_v against_o she_o only_o for_o this_o that_o the_o she_o have_v abuse_v her_o authority_n and_o that_o she_o have_v encroch_v further_o than_o she_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o warrant_v she_o do_v for_o that_o her_o authority_n as_o touch_v these_o circumstance_n be_v but_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o chief_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o limittation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o urge_v in_o the_o 14._o contention_n chapter_n of_o the_o cor._n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o these_o circumstance_n to_o be_v enlarge_v one_o inch_n further_o and_o even_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o point_n of_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o of_o edification_n if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o if_o they_o can_v with_o more_o modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v they_o both_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o their_o true_a and_o love_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n who_o child_n if_o any_o child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v and_o bewray_v too_o great_a a_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o more_o seemly_a of_o the_o twain_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o as_o they_o confess_v their_o mother_n have_v authority_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o their_o father_n of_o dispose_v these_o circumstance_n to_o these_o end_n and_o
philip_n therefore_o not_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o it_o and_o namely_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consecrate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o perpetual_a record_n that_o such_o a_o queen_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o she_o alone_o be_v there_o the_o governor_n and_o her_o such_o worthy_a noble_n under_o her_o regiment_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n improve_v not_o the_o state_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n but_o that_o it_o may_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n than_o her_o sex_n accord_v together_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n danaeus_n next_o ensample_n be_v of_o cleopatra_z of_o the_o egyptian_n under_o augustus_n cleopatra_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n danaeus_n for_o he_o vanquish_v her_o lover_n antonius_n and_o she_o will_v at_o the_o first_o have_v allure_v he_o likewise_o cleopatra_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o his_o adoptive_a father_n julius_n caesar._n but_o see_v he_o mind_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o his_o subjection_n as_o a_o captive_a she_o wilful_o make_v a_o way_n herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v surname_v augustus_n she_o be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o first_o joint_o reign_v with_o her_o brother_n ptolemy_n who_o when_o he_o will_v have_v depose_v from_o participation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n she_o flee_v to_o julius_n caesar._n who_o reconcile_a her_n unto_o her_o brother_n when_o afterward_o her_o brother_n be_v drown_v she_o reign_v alone_o until_o she_o join_v herself_o unto_o antonius_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o octavius_n anthony_n &_o she_o destroy_v themselves_o that_o kingdom_n become_v provincial_a as_o many_o other_o do_v unto_o the_o roman_n but_o how_o dissolute_o so_o ever_o she_o live_v her_o state_n while_o she_o be_v queen_n be_v lawful_a zenobia_n neither_o be_v this_o cleopatra_n the_o only_o queen_n that_o govern_v egypt_n there_o be_v another_o cleopatra_n grandmother_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v the_o queen_n &_o chief_a governor_n of_o egypt_n beside_o the_o widow_n of_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n beside_o another_o cleopatra_n silene_n the_o queen_n of_o syria_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alexander_n reign_v in_o judea_n yea_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o egypt_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o the_o chronicle_n report_n that_o rhea_n the_o mother_n of_o osiris_n the_o great_a reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o isis_n her_o daughter_n after_o she_o call_v juno_n of_o egypt_n eusebius_n call_v her_o iò_fw-la on_o who_o monument_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n testify_v dido_n be_v engrave_v this_o epitaph_n i_o be_o isis_n the_o queen_n of_o egypt_n instruct_v by_o mercury_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o in_o my_o law_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o violate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la so_o in_o lybia_n berosus_n show_v how_o minerva_n the_o daughter_n unto_o jupiter_n of_o lybia_n the_o son_n of_o ammonius_n teach_v the_o discipline_n and_o law_n of_o govern_v a_o army_n and_o after_o go_v to_o greece_n where_o she_o build_v athens_n and_o there_o reign_v and_o with_o these_o palladian_a woman_n say_v functius_n tab._n 16._o hiarbas_n in_o lybia_n make_v war_n be_v of_o they_o vanquish_v and_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o power_n of_o dido_n in_o aphrica_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v vadianus_n judgement_n next_o to_o cleopatra_n danaeus_n cit_v zenobia_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n panaeus_n a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o which_o zenobia_n obey_v also_o many_o christian_a church_n zenobia_n i_o wonder_v that_o danaeus_n say_v zenobia_n live_v under_o adrian_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v and_o die_v if_o she_o be_v sortie_a year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v vanquish_v by_o aurelianus_n at_o the_o least_o one_o hundred_o year_n ere_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o great_a many_o famous_a emperor_n reign_v between_o their_o time_n this_o zenobia_n be_v indeed_o as_o danaeus_n call_v she_o a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v though_o her_o wear_a armour_n and_o the_o suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n death_n be_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o her_o government_n but_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n own_o testimony_n be_v in_o my_o fancy_n a_o great_a both_o praise_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a but_o many_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v she_o for_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o of_o man_n be_v monstrous_a unnatural_a or_o any_o whit_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o christianity_n zenobia_n though_o some_o might_n for_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n have_v be_v enforce_v yet_o will_v not_o many_o and_o those_o true_a christian_a church_n have_v obey_v such_o a_o state_n which_o obedience_n in_o they_o argue_v their_o good_a affection_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o neither_o quarrel_v at_o the_o vice_n in_o their_o person_n nor_o at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n but_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o high_a power_n &_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v even_o for_o conscience_n &_o as_o this_o be_v praise_n worthy_a in_o they_o &_o a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n so_o not_o a_o little_a it_o recommend_v she_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a woman_n &_o in_o those_o day_n govern_n when_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n be_v persecutor_n she_o quiet_o govern_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o christian_a like_a do_v obey_v she_o these_o be_v the_o example_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v of_o woman_n chief_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v so_o few_o example_n as_o only_o four_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o gaze_v on_o such_o rare_a monster_n as_o caluine_v &_o caenalis_n unreverent_o term_v they_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n let_v we_o yet_o see_v a_o few_o mo_z to_o bear_v these_o princely_a dame_n company_n and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o zenobia_n with_o who_o danaeus_n leave_v queen_n coelius_n tell_v of_o another_o famous_a woman_n governor_n at_o coleine_n name_v victorina_n which_o with_o tetricus_n noble_o defend_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o invasion_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o barbarian_n thomiris_n the_o queen_n of_o massagethia_n that_o vanquish_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n cyrus_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n be_v such_o a_o governor_n zarina_n queen_n of_o the_o sachans_n to_o who_o the_o parthian_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o valour_n and_o justice_n revolt_v from_o the_o median_n be_v also_o such_o a_o notable_a governor_n cratesipolis_n likewise_o govern_v the_o sicionian_o such_o a_o other_o be_v artemisia_n the_o queen_n of_o halicarnassus_n that_o to_o her_o power_n help_v xerxes_n against_o the_o grecian_n &_o build_v that_o famous_a mausoleun_n her_o husband_n tomb_n one_o of_o the_o 7._o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n pithodoris_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o tiberian_o of_o the_o chaldean_n of_o colchis_n of_o pharnacia_n and_o of_o trapezond_n do_v noble_o govern_v a_o mighty_a empire_n tania_n the_o queen_n of_o dardania_n helen_n the_o queen_n of_o a_o diabene_n &_o of_o the_o chosroenians_n which_o reléeve_v the_o jew_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o dearth_n mention_v act._n 11._o neither_o néedâ—_n we_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v after_o such_o foreign_a queen_n that_o here_o at_o home_n have_v not_o our_o own_o country_n barren_a of_o such_o worthy_a woman_n governor_n of_o who_o tacâ—â—s_n write_v in_o vita_fw-la agricolae_fw-la britanni_n sexum_fw-la in_o imperijs_fw-la non_fw-la discernunt_fw-la the_o britain_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o their_o empire_n cordilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o leire_n succéede_v her_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mercia_n the_o wife_n of_o guinthelinus_n do_v so_o prudent_o govern_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o make_v many_o wise_a &_o politic_a law_n which_o long_o after_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n among_o the_o briton_n &_o of_o her_o name_n be_v denominate_v the_o mercian_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n bundwica_n rule_v this_o realm_n and_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n liberty_n now_o although_o that_o these_o heroine_n &_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z who_o i_o refer_v to_o their_o diligence_n that_o list_v to_o collect_v they_o be_v in_o religion_n to_o godward_o all_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o
of_o the_o bishop_n how_o be_v these_o elder_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o govern_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o government_n or_o praesidentship_n not_o by_o price_n of_o money_n but_o by_o testimony_n all_o which_o accord_v with_o our_o breath_n own_o saiâ—ngs_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o try_v and_o approve_a elder_n as_o paul_n in_o pastoral_a elder_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n but_o when_o withal_o he_o use_v for_o their_o government_n that_o very_o term_v which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v eucharistia_n sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la ante-lucanis_a coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n &_o in_o all_o time_n yea_o also_o in_o our_o assembly_n before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n or_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o of_o who_o here_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la sentores_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o be_v precedent_n or_o that_o govern_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o try_v or_o approve_a man_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o consequence_n teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o such_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o none_o other_o seromat_n speak_v clemens_n alexandrius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o in_o time_n be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o tertullian_n li._n 6._o siromat_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o true_a deacon_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v &_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o must_v be_v account_v righteous_a that_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o eldership_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o make_v also_o afterward_o the_o degree_n of_o elder_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n different_a from_o &_o place_v between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o hiâ—_n time_n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 39_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n ca._n 12._o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n marcus_n wherefore_o justly_o and_o apt_o unto_o such_o thy_o blindness_n the_o divine_a elder_n and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inveigh_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 39_o speak_v both_o of_o elder_n in_o age_n and_o office_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o senior_n or_o elder_a among_o the_o senior_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a master_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o age_n sanctifieng_v together_o also_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n himself_o become_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o but_o because_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o his_o first_o towardness_n and_o stretch_v to_o 40._o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o from_o the_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n he_o now_o decline_v into_o a_o elder_a age_n which_o age_n our_o lord_n have_v he_o teach_v as_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n testify_v which_o assemble_v together_o unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o herein_o iraeneus_n foul_o over_o shoot_v himself_o in_o christ_n age_n more_o regard_v the_o relation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o exact_o consider_v the_o just_a time_n yet_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o office_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o witness_n &_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o remember_v not_o so_o well_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v and_o this_o he_o have_v more_o plain_a li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o again_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o tradition_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o li._n 4._o ca._n 43._o 43_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o hear_v these_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o sure_a grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o such_o as_o of_o many_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v &_o cleave_v unto_o these_o which_o as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o their_o order_n of_o the_o eldership_n show_v forth_o the_o sound_a word_n &_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n whereunto_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o be_v adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v corrupt_v nâ—ne_v we_o have_v circumvent_v none_o such_o elder_n do_v the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n of_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o therefore_o be_v a_o faithful_a agent_n good_a and_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v prefer_v over_o his_o family_n justinus_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v when_o he_o come_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n always_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o none_o other_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n antonium_n mention_v as_o we_o have_v see_v one_o only_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a brother_n but_o he_o tell_v withal_o that_o he_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n &_o first_o celebrate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o of_o other_o elder_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o make_v no_o mention_v as_o for_o ignatius_n because_o our_o bre._n in_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n for_o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o ignatius_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v also_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o deacon_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n he_o mention_v especial_o these_o three_o &_o make_v the_o elder_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o elder_n tâ—allianâ—â—_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n concern_v our_o hope_n in_o who_o persevere_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
themselves_o and_o whosoever_o of_o their_o familiar_n or_o neighbour_n or_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o have_v join_v to_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o free_o they_o admonish_v they_o and_o when_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v their_o admonition_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o admonition_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o either_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o neighbourhoode_n or_o otherwise_o of_o familiarity_n or_o to_o conclude_v by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n or_o family_n which_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o contemn_v shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v warn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o else_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v peculiar_o know_v and_o familiar_a shall_v then_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o just_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a censure_n but_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o mix_v together_o and_o perturb_a notwithstanding_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n will_v with_o a_o good_a fidelity_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v easy_o restore_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a censure_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v in_o who_o know_v that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n not_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n from_o every_o place_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o weak_a than_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o true_a moderation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n s._n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o permenian_n excommunication_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n most_o prudent_o give_v charge_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o evil_a person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n chief_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o we_o with_o singular_a diligence_n to_o be_v read_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v thus_o write_v also_o bucer_n on_o thiâ—_n matter_n where_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o discipline_n and_o where_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o caluine_n in_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o little_o gather_v hereupon_o this_o unnecessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n allude_v to_o any_o seniory_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reviue_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o name_n import_v the_o whole_a congregation_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n and_o jest_n we_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o any_o seniorie_n not_o teach_v the_o word_n he_o declare_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o office_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v though_o the_o power_n in_o general_a by_o the_o church_n but_o caluin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n if_o he_o so_o do_v then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n either_o of_o the_o true_a church_n among_o those_o few_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n synagove_n but_o caluin_n say_v after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a order_n have_v not_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n either_o for_o such_o state_n and_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o or_o to_o continue_v then_o of_o such_o order_n as_o either_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v be_v or_o at_o that_o present_a be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o caluine_v and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o christ_n allude_v in_o these_o word_n consistory_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o enough_o also_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v must_v stretch_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o like_a order_n as_o that_o be_v whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o allude_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o present_a example_n whereof_o caluin_n himself_o give_v a_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o fit_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o know_a custom_n when_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v shall_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n math._n 5._o d._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o orderly_o pray_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o our_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v indeed_o apparent_a to_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o these_o term_n altar_n gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n perpetuity_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o the_o word_n church_n may_v which_o be_v more_o proper_o use_v among_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o word_n altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o us._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n in_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n allude_v for_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n to_o such_o speech_n of_o altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o more_o usual_o receive_v and_o know_v among_o they_o that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v withal_o to_o establish_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o his_o rule_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o a_o altar_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o use_v receive_v &_o know_v among_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n that_o caluine_n himself_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a it_o do_v not_o can_v caluine_v then_o or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a br._n or_o all_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o church_n to_o a_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o prescribe_v his_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o excommunication_n that_o therefore_o he_o continue_v or_o renew_v or_o constitute_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o discipline_n that_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v christe_o establish_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o or_o but_o look_v upon_o but_o say_v caluine_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v propound_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o church_n although_o this_o again_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n yet_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n no_o further_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o present_a time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n be_v ground_v hereon_o and_o if_o he_o respect_v a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o understande_v it_o
matter_n so_o much_o urge_v and_o of_o such_o importance_n this_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n word_n &_o not_o their_o gather_n only_o of_o christ_n meaning_n for_o our_o evidence_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o meaning_n and_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o any_o such_o consistory_n senate_n or_o segniotie_n of_o elder_n as_o our_o br._n pretend_v well_o may_v we_o set_v up_o if_o not_o rather_o ill_o may_v we_o set_v up_o a_o jewish_a sanedrin_n and_o presbytery_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a estate_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a kingdom_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o alteration_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n key_n that_o our_o brethr._n will_v bring_v in_o dis._n here_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v on_o christ_n sentence_n but_o our_o brethren_n conceave_a that_o they_o have_v now_o at_o least_o win_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n they_o chéerefullie_o proceed_v to_o their_o authority_n &_o say_v who_o authority_n he_o do_v ratify_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yea_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n to_o direct_v their_o consultation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o church_n concern_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v here_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n of_o matth._n 18._o the_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bridges_n gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consistory_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n that_o it_o stretch_v not_o only_o to_o all_o provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n so_o assemble_v but_o to_o all_o congregation_n gather_v to_o public_a prayer_n or_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o to_o any_o particular_a household_n or_o person_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a number_n than_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n ratifi_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mean_v this_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o confess_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o before_o he_o speak_v that_o christ_n there_o give_v such_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v whether_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o segniorie_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o senate_n of_o governor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v debar_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n write_v at_o large_a on_o this_o place_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o affirm_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a rule_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o all_o church_n haec_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o this_o rule_n which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o use_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o profit_n 18._o but_o be_v ill_o understand_v and_o naughtilie_o use_v have_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonweal_n have_v diverse_a time_n trouble_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o policy_n 18._o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o naughty_a excommunication_n abuse_v have_v now_o and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o the_o parent_n have_v cast_v out_o emperor_n and_o king_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o because_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v not_o in_o our_o church_n the_o like_a government_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v they_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o among_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v this_o rule_n aright_o and_o use_v the_o same_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n thereof_o first_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rule_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n and_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n can_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o confusion_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n public_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n wherein_o now_o and_o then_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n do_v come_v together_o shall_v make_v a_o outcry_n of_o injury_n offer_v he_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v that_o after_o his_o neighbour_n have_v be_v twice_o warn_v will_v not_o repent_v he_o witness_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o place_n will_v there_o be_v in_o so_o diverse_a will_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o multitude_n either_o unto_o honest_a counsel_n or_o unto_o right_a judgemente_n and_o what_o either_o measure_n or_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o brawling_n but_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n here_o brentius_n draw_v near_o to_o our_o brother_n also_o in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o what_o now_o do_v he_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o consistory_n in_o their_o name_n it_o follow_v moreover_o when_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o this_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a deed_n according_a to_o their_o law_n &_o that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o administration_n he_o remove_v offence_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o sometime_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o david_n solomon_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a king_n that_o therefore_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n magistrate_n be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vocation_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a honesty_n of_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n &_o wherein_o the_o magistrate_n either_o have_v no_o function_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n for_o few_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o these_o few_o there_o be_v no_o public_a magistrate_n sentence_n among_o such_o therefore_o be_v few_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o the_o prescribe_v of_o this_o rule_n on_o that_o occasion_n that_o although_o they_o be_v few_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o now_o &_o then_o there_o arise_v even_o among_o they_o
what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o very_a papist_n allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o excommunication_n more_o than_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n yea_o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n this_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v of_o the_o church_n admonition_n in_o deed_n so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o namâ—_n of_o church_n some_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o to_o have_v not_o they_o also_o their_o consistory_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o of_o mo_z person_n than_o one_o yea_o if_o the_o church_n choose_v one_o man_n as_o for_o example_n their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n before_o who_o those_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v &_o decide_v do_v not_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o that_o one_o man_n increase_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o any_o other_o person_n that_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o speak_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a excommunication_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o open_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n excomm_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n excom_n be_v no_o true_a excomm_n so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o neither_o of_o nor_o proper_o in_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o right_o expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o and_o of_o which_o themselves_o have_v no_o paâ—â—_n for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o therefore_o their_o excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n contumaty_n contumaty_n but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v as_o woo_a god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o they_o be_v of_o and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o be_v and_o in_o lesser_a crime_n the_o contempt_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n give_v by_o a_o few_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o be_v worthy_a excommunication_n then_o where_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v her_o authority_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n against_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a admonition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o that_o one_o man_n as_o against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o castigation_n this_o testimony_n here_o rehearse_v matth._n 18.15.16.17_o 18.15.16.17_o matth._n 18.15.16.17_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v how_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o senior_n as_o our_o brethren_n before_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o much_o less_o for_o any_o their_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v nor_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a order_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o person_n any_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o offender_n which_o there_o it_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v thereon_o the_o diverse_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o our_o best_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n 3.6_o 2._o thess._n 3.6_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o walk_v inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n but_o to_o such_o we_o denounce_v and_o beseech_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o labour_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o note_n and_o what_o fault_n he_o find_v in_o they_o i_o overpasse_v true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o induce_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n but_o if_o thereby_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v he_o yet_o command_v they_o not_o here_o to_o be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n though_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v it_o neither_o yet_o in_o this_o solemn_a denounce_v â—oth_v he_o excommunicate_v any_o but_o will_v have_v they_o write_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o inordinate_a person_n insinuate_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinthus_n and_o with_o hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o philetus_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n foresee_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o their_o seniory_n they_o return_v to_o that_o point_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v say_v they_o that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o good_a time_n be_v it_o speak_v not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v object_v bridge_n bridge_n but_o it_o be_v object_v objection_n our_o objection_n that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excommunication_n or_o for_o anything_o else_o have_v be_v so_o little_a or_o not_o in_o use_n at_o all_o for_o any_o necessary_a proof_n or_o use_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n utter_o without_o it_o as_o for_o all_o these_o example_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v here_o either_o necessary_a or_o likely_a that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o consistory_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o much_o object_v this_o that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v our_o brethren_n confession_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o this_o consistory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o excom_n than_o all_o that_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o infer_v this_o and_o this_o appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o think_v of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v let_v our_o brethren_n look_v better_a to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o allege_v such_o prove_n as_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a but_o to_o these_o objection_n say_v our_o brethren_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n 94._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o to_o this_o answer_n we_o reply_v if_o this_o place_n can_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v bridges_n bridges_n where_o this_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v objection_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o our_o objection_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o forthwith_o simple_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o this_o be_v rather_o suppose_v and_o threaped_a upon_o we_o then_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o brethren_n have_v to_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v thus_o without_o plain_a and_o manifest_a proof_n pretend_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n approbation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o prove_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v also_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o necessary_a use_n 95._o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 94._o &_o 95._o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v in_o private_a offence_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n except_o you_o understand_v thereby_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n there_o shall_v follow_v horrible_a
be_v decree_v among_o themselves_o that_o must_v be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n i_o marvel_v that_o our_o brother_n shame_v nor_o fear_v not_o to_o stuff_n their_o learned_a discourse_n â—â—lie_n with_o so_o many_o manifest_a untrueth_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n determination_n without_o the_o whole_a synod_n comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o great_a number_n for_o the_o whole_a have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o convocation_n so_o that_o say_v they_o no_o man_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o reasonable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o most_o great_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n slanderous_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o whole_a convocation_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o may_v in_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o yea_o any_o other_o though_o not_o of_o the_o house_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reverend_a convocation_n godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a person_n either_o of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o may_v he_o also_o be_v free_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o house_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n require_v for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v learned_a man_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o fear_v some_o young_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n will_v be_v over_o busy_a and_o so_o to_o reason_v free_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la observe_v always_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n which_o beseem_v the_o assembly_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n many_o have_v propound_v and_o reason_v upon_o diverse_a matter_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_n in_o the_o convocation_n heretofore_o can_v witness_v yea_o say_v they_o whosoever_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o decree_v must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n as_o be_v practise_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n our_o brother_n have_v so_o often_o break_v the_o squire_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v here_o wax_v bold_a to_o rap_v out_o untrueth_n now_o by_o huddle_n what_o one_o preacher_n have_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n for_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o have_v decree_v decree_n or_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o instance_n but_o of_o such_o one_o threat_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o a_o threat_n differ_v from_o the_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notorious_a slander_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o practise_v or_o threaten_v at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o convocation_n namely_o at_o that_o time_n they_o mention_v which_o i_o remember_v well_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o when_o some_o speak_n in_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o to_o use_v disorder_a behaviour_n with_o unreverent_a term_n they_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n as_o moderator_n command_v to_o silence_n or_o else_o to_o depart_v and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o house_n nor_o alter_v the_o laudable_a order_n thereof_o except_o they_o will_v and_o that_o in_o seemly_a modesty_n speak_v in_o latin_a which_o these_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o our_o brother_n commend_v like_v not_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o other_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n do_v very_o reverent_o and_o with_o great_a learning_n discuss_v those_o matter_n and_o so_o with_o general_a consent_n either_o of_o all_o or_o which_o suffice_v of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n article_n those_o article_n be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v stand_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o brother_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o errouâ—_n as_o for_o any_o and_o much_o less_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o escape_v the_o bishop_n i_o remember_v none_o nor_o can_v learn_v of_o any_o the_o decree_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v publish_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o of_o every_o man_n if_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o can_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n or_o with_o any_o error_n at_o all_o though_o not_o gross_a nor_o palpable_a or_o but_o with_o appearance_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o who_o be_v then_o worthy_a the_o punish_n or_o at_o least_o worthy_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n and_o revoke_v this_o so_o great_a a_o slander_v religion_n for_o it_o touch_v not_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o convocation_n only_o but_o be_v establish_v also_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o be_v we_o not_o all_o hereby_o deface_v to_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o papist_n have_v say_v this_o it_o have_v be_v less_o marvel_n which_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o count_v it_o stuff_n full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n too_o but_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o brother_n themselves_o bear_v we_o witness_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v resolve_v and_o now_o public_o maynteyn_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o those_o article_n namely_o these_o which_o here_o they_o note_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o maynteyn_v and_o resolve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n but_o to_o show_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v take_v hold_v hereon_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o our_o own_o brother_n accusation_n which_o will_v be_v even_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o feed_v upon_o such_o sclaunder_n that_o as_o we_o be_v sound_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o doctrine_n so_o in_o these_o we_o maintain_v no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o here_o they_o mention_v for_o example_n boot_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n say_v they_o of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o good_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v have_v some_o difference_n yet_o for_o our_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n decree_v thereon_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o six_o article_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n erroneus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomie_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chroni_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiast_fw-la or_o preacher_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o sal._n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n
scripture_n so_o also_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o volume_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o decree_n or_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o yet_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dification_n in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o to_o be_v utterlye_o neglect_v or_o deface_v as_o some_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v very_o gross_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n book_n but_o because_o this_o again_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o early_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o burden_v with_o so_o gross_a speech_n especial_o when_o the_o whole_a french_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o far_o forth_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v where_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 10._o agree_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n they_o say_v these_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o have_v they_o as_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o suggestion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v out_o of_o they_o to_o who_o accord_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bâ—lgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n who_o after_o their_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o only_a book_n we_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a upon_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v stay_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v appocrypha_n that_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o appocryphall_a may_v indeed_o be_v read_v inthe_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o 6._o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n and_o force_n that_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n can_v be_v certain_o build_v on_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o if_o after_o these_o i_o may_v allege_v any_o private_a man_n confession_n i_o commend_v the_o reverend_n zanchius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 1._o aphorism_n 4._o after_o the_o like_a particular_a rehearsal_n that_o our_o article_n make_v of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o old_a time_n notwithstanding_o even_o they_o also_o be_v afterward_o no_o whit_n less_o acknowledge_v than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o also_o subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n the_o former_a of_o john_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalypse_n for_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v than_o those_o of_o which_o sometime_o it_o be_v doubt_v notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o byble_v volume_n we_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n â—_o to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o confirm_v afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v prove_v thus_o write_v zanchius_n agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o hereto_o also_o he_o quote_v hierome_n in_o praef._n in_o salo._n cyp._n in_o symb._n pag._n 377._o conc_fw-fr load_n cap._n 59_o but_o what_o need_v i_o labour_v thus_o to_o clear_v our_o article_n hereupon_o when_o the_o geneva_n bible_n itself_o have_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o say_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n after_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v publikelye_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o as_o book_n proceed_v from_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o here_o as_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o book_n article_n for_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o wherein_o then_o for_o these_o word_n do_v lie_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o they_o burden_n this_o article_n withal_o esdras_n for_o nothing_o remain_v now_o therein_o not_o examine_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o be_v count_v of_o we_o for_o canonical_a which_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o article_n keep_v the_o same_o account_n both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n do_v except_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n herein_o esdras_n that_o where_o the_o geneva_n call_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o zanchius_n call_v they_o the_o two_o former_a of_o esdras_n our_o article_n reteyn_v still_o the_o usual_a call_n of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n because_o it_o treat_v also_o much_o of_o esdras_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a account_v of_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o ordinarilye_o it_o have_v go_v by_o these_o name_n and_o in_o jeromes_n preface_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v any_o body_n that_o one_o book_n be_v of_o we_o set_v forth_o nor_o let_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n because_o also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o speech_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v straighten_v into_o one_o volume_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o book_n &_o matter_n we_o keep_v just_a reckon_n if_o their_o offence_n be_v because_o we_o count_v none_o appocryphall_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o than_o zanchius_n do_v than_o the_o geneva_n testament_n do_v yea_o than_o the_o french_a the_o helvetian_a and_o the_o dutch_a reform_a church_n do_v 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o where_o these_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a shall_v be_v in_o this_o article_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o when_o our_o brother_n can_v show_v and_o prove_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_n by_o god_n assistance_n wilfullye_o defend_v no_o know_a error_n now_o since_o we_o can_v find_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o
therefore_o since_o they_o confess_v here_o and_o that_o more_o true_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v only_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o say_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o yet_o this_o &_o albeit_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o yet_o it_o answer_v not_o home_n to_o the_o due_a commendation_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o christian_n prince_n authority_n how_o far_o it_o stretch_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o although_o quietness_n &_o peaceablenes_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o small_a commodity_n for_o a_o man_n will_v give_v much_o to_o buy_v his_o peace_n &_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n nor_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o christian_a prince_n nor_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o their_o help_n furtherance_n &_o supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o set_v out_o godly_a and_o honest_a law_n prince_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n in_o those_o matter_n for_o the_o establishment_n &_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a religion_n &_o honest_a life_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n therefore_o our_o breed_v do_v not_o here_o sufficient_o set_v forth_o all_o nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o godly_a christian_a prince_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o as_o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n in_o christendom_n do_v allow_v nor_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v both_o of_o late_o feel_v majesty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o most_o heroical_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o most_o virtuous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o that_o now_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o unthankful_a in_o not_o recognise_v the_o manifold_a &_o exceed_a benefit_n that_o daily_o we_o all_o receive_v &_o enjoy_v from_o the_o godly_a reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o now_o most_o happy_o reign_v over_o we_o god_n be_v high_o bless_v for_o she_o and_o god_n vouchsafe_v still_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o give_v we_o better_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o much_o better_a do_v beza_n 44._o even_o on_o this_o sentence_n also_o in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 5._o article_n 44._o acknowledge_v these_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n say_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o treat_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o in_o his_o kind_n place_v before_o the_o other_o without_o any_o exception_n as_o that_o who_o force_n be_v architectonicall_a or_o building_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o this_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n but_o when_o as_o that_o can_v well_o be_v do_v but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v flourish_v from_o the_o which_o only_o all_o true_a felicity_n spring_v magistrate_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o aught_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v esteem_v high_a than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v &_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o froward_a contemner_n &_o disturber_n thereof_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o thing_n say_v they_o the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o respect_n 145._o the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o this_o conclusion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o the_o premise_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n still_o drive_v to_o the_o prince_n abase_v of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n bridges_n which_o subjection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o prince_n a_o particular_a person_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n &_o the_o prince_n her_o child_n premise_n so_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o here_o now_o at_o length_n our_o breed_v tell_v we_o another_o tale_n how_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o the_o prince_n how_o the_o church_n not_o only_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n in_o these_o word_n be_v infer_v a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v wherein_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n consist_v all_o this_o controversy_n be_v forthwith_o conclude_v speech_n and_o here_o to_o the_o specify_v of_o this_o point_n this_o thing_n say_v our_o breed_v the_o church_n most_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n &_o what_o be_v this_o end_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n and_o what_o also_o be_v this_o respect_n for_o prince_n we_o may_v either_o refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v if_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o both_o prince_n &_o people_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_v with_o christ_n everlasting_o our_o br_n from_o give_v to_o little_a may_v give_v too_o much_o sâ—luatioâ—_n except_o they_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o as_o mean_n &_o instrument_n hereunto_o as_o also_o be_v the_o eccl._n minister_v in_o their_o calling_n both_o of_o they_o the_o prince_n &_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o make_n of_o good_a eccl._n law_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n 30â—_n &_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v vouhsafe_v to_o set_v down_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o theymay_v after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v this_o thing_n this_o end_n &_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n then_o be_v we_o never_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n question_n our_o br_n will_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o stretch_v whether_o to_o make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n eccl._n law_n conduce_v aswell_o to_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o worship_n as_o to_o honesty_n &_o to_o a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a pitch_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v civil_a law_n for_o eccl._n matter_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n may_v make_v even_o eccl._n law_n or_o law_n not_o only_o for_o but_o of_o eccl._n matter_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n only_a though_o for_o a_o show_n now_o and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n us._n those_o who_o they_o term_v the_o governor_n must_v make_v the_o decree_n &_o law_n eccl._n appertein_v to_o order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o who_o but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n be_v able_a to_o know_v they_o &_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o all_o eccl_n order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_a if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o eccl_n censure_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v
god_n so_o be_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n math._n 5.9_o aa_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a discourse_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o but_o search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v preface_n have_v thereupon_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o only_o weep_v and_o fast_v themselves_o but_o have_v compile_v for_o the_o church_n 4._o whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n therein_o instruct_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v for_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o apply_v the_o great_a lamentation_n weep_n and_o fasting_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n bridges_n for_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v either_o in_o their_o day_n or_o the_o timeâ—_n succeed_v whereof_o they_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o semblable_a manner_n of_o weep_v lamâ—tations_n â—asting_a &_o compile_v like_o book_n of_o lamentation_n by_o the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o these_o our_o brethren_n â—â—e_z liâ—e_z manifold_a affliction_n now_o to_o inâ—â—â—_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n our_o brethren_n here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o foreseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v too_o far_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o prophet_n and_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n 〈◊〉_d time_n god_n be_v praise_v here_o in_o england_n both_o in_o threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o calamity_n and_o in_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o like_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n can_v show_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a warrant_n of_o the_o foreseeing_a 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v also_o that_o we_o provoke_v the_o â—ierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o like_a offence_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o abussingthus_n the_o applicationof_o tâ—â—se_a holâ—_n prophet_n when_o they_o dare_v also_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n word_n and_o his_o application_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o forseeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v peter_n apply_v it_o to_o any_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v wrest_v to_o provoke_v any_o to_o enter_v into_o great_a lamentation_n for_o the_o same_o to_o weep_v and_o fast_a and_o to_o compile_v for_o the_o church_n whole_a book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n here_o quote_v cite_v only_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o withal_o of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o end_n or_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v when_o or_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v before_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v here_o in_o this_o application_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereto_o our_o brethren_n do_v apply_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o veryn_n first_o entry_n into_o the_o matter_n to_o stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o untruth_n or_o rather_o so_o to_o enforce_v it_o to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o slander_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o wrath_n i_o note_v not_o this_o that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v instifle_v ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n or_o as_o though_o we_o wouldflatter_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o lie_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n &_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n with_o sing_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n no_o howsoever_o they_o burden_n we_o untrue_o with_o that_o point_n we_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v our_o manifold_a wickedness_n order_n and_o heavy_a provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o law_n &_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n we_o see_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o diverte_v the_o fault_n from_o we_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o repentance_n the_o disorder_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o in_o not_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n whiâ—h_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o gospel_n to_o profess_v and_o behold_v the_o â—â—â—uelous_a light_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n mourning_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o we_o sit_v he_o have_v translate_v we_o the_o unâ—â—ekeable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v hereby_o do_v recomfort_v and_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o but_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n how_o our_o law_n be_v good_a and_o our_o life_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o great_a touch_n unto_o our_o conscience_n which_o rebate_n our_o joy_n bring_v fear_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n john_n complain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n do_v so_o mighty_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a part_n this_o we_o cry_v out_o upon_o 2._o and_o bewail_v the_o event_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o fear_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o as_o much_o we_o hope_v to_o our_o power_n as_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v at_o least_o we_o confess_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n &_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o in_o denounce_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v unrepentant_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v mourn_v wish_v to_o god_n herein_o that_o they_o also_o will_v join_v with_o us._n but_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o such_o grievance_n nor_o their_o thretning_n for_o such_o vice_n for_o we_o see_v many_o that_o be_v great_a favourite_n of_o their_o plotforme_n both_o dwell_v &_o swell_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o nothing_o by_o our_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v of_o they_o to_o all_o apparaunce_n not_o a_o little_a esteem_v as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v most_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v but_o our_o brethren_n chief_a mourning_n be_v a_o grudge_n &_o repine_v at_o their_o brethren_n preacher_n as_o themselves_o be_v &_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o mourning_n and_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a father_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o grieve_v at_o their_o superior_a dignity_n better_a maintenance_n and_o great_a authority_n yea_o they_o malign_v and_o burden_v the_o law_n order_n and_o government_n itself_o not_o the_o abuse_v only_o yea_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o be_v offend_v therewith_o that_o they_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o entry_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o into_o those_o law_n order_n authority_n office_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v
cause_n or_o permitter_n of_o their_o tempest_n which_o they_o complain_v they_o have_v suffer_v or_o that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n have_v not_o extend_v their_o clemency_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o not_o satisfy_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o minister_n but_o beside_o that_o thus_o no_o less_o undutiful_o then_o untrue_o our_o brethren_n do_v burden_n her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n not_o so_o content_a they_o charge_v they_o further_o and_o in_o a_o high_a matter_n say_v but_o most_o especial_o according_a to_o their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o abound_v for_o the_o clean_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v her_o majesty_n &_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n care_v be_v both_o zealous_a and_o holy_a &_o because_o it_o be_v so_o it_o have_v we_o trust_v to_o their_o hability_n abound_v in_o perform_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v herein_o and_o even_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n offer_v thâ—_n another_o injury_n yea_o if_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n have_v be_v indeed_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n it_o have_v be_v satisfy_v long_o a-go_a what_o cananit_n be_v there_o remain_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v drive_v out_o that_o in_o such_o sortâ—_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o may_v have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o who_o be_v these_o cananit_n do_v they_o mean_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v more_o apt_o compare_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n and_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o cananit_n that_o be_v mere_a heathen_n and_o although_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v so_o compare_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o canaanite_n so_o utterlye_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o but_o that_o if_o anya_n will_v become_v in_o religion_n true_a israelit_n as_o rahab_n and_o the_o gibeonits_n &c._n &c._n they_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o express_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o especial_a or_o general_a charge_n to_o drive_v clean_o out_o all_o that_o have_v be_v papist_n or_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a or_o heretic_n or_o insidel_n if_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o how_o haâ—_n christ_n translate_v his_o church_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o have_v he_o convert_v in_o these_o last_o day_n infinite_a papist_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v those_o that_o remain_v papist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o ministry_n although_o their_o word_n run_v at_o large_a of_o the_o clean_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o cananit_n or_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o holy_a &_o zealous_a care_n so_o to_o abound_v papist_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v assay_v to_o have_v woonn_v those_o cananit_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o let_v they_o abide_v &_o so_o drive_v out_o from_o they_o their_o cananitisme_n rather_o than_o to_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o cananit_n except_o they_o obstinate_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v canaanite_n &_o to_o drive_v out_o such_o at_o least_o out_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o public_a ministry_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v they_o otherwise_o as_o they_o deserve_v although_o dissemble_v cananit_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v clean_o drive_v out_o vineyard_n that_o show_v such_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o deceive_v her_o majesty_n her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n &_o all_o other_o save_v god_n only_o quis_fw-la hominum_fw-la scit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominiâ—_n nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la as_o for_o plant_v hedge_v prune_a &_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n from_o fox_n yea_o little_a fox_n we_o trust_v also_o as_o become_v we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o good_a cause_n so_o to_o think_v that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n have_v not_o a_o little_a abound_v herein_o and_o this_o before_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n a_o holy_a and_o zealous_a care_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o plant_n hedge_v prune_a and_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n majesty_n from_o fox_n yea_o little_a fox_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n we_o shall_v there_o see_v that_o our_o brethren_n so_o abridge_v &_o restrain_v this_o their_o authority_n here_o in_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n that_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n have_v not_o be_v plant_v hedge_v prune_v &_o continual_o preserve_v with_o so_o full_a effect_n as_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a care_n &_o zeal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o cananit_n and_o fox_n great_a or_o little_a our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o indeed_o so_o much_o to_o challenge_v the_o papist_n as_o our_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o great_a fox_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o little_a fox_n and_o in_o general_a fox_n all_o those_o to_o be_v cananit_n bee_n they_o never_o so_o zealous_a protestants_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o majesty_n establish_v and_o to_o show_v this_o they_o mention_v not_o the_o open_a war_n with_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n but_o say_v they_o this_o civil_a war_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o that_o blood_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v pour_v to_o the_o ground_n shall_v by_o their_o holy_a and_o just_a authority_n full_o be_v end_v war_n and_o so_o say_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v end_v long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o as_o the_o old_a say_n accord_v the_o fox_n the_o first_o fynder_n have_v both_o make_v &_o continual_o renive_v this_o civil_a war_n more_o than_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n now_o establish_v or_o any_o negligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o majesty_n or_o of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o wrongful_o burden_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nourisher_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o civil_a war_n but_o have_v still_o employ_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o it_o and_o since_o they_o give_v it_o right_o this_o term_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o dangerous_a war_n than_o the_o foreign_a war_n with_o the_o open_a and_o common_a adversary_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o so_o dangerous_a civil_a war_n we_o war_n that_o in_o all_o due_a obedience_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v and_o do_v impugn_v they_o and_o who_o have_v contend_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n holy_a and_o just_a authority_n we_o or_o they_o yea_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n herein_o but_o they_o plain_o deny_v the_o full_a end_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o civil_a war_n consist_v in_o these_o controversy_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o themselves_o as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o matter_n now_o say_v they_o when_o as_o we_o at_o this_o time_n preface_n be_v subject_a almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n which_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n 10.11.12_o as_o to_o the_o profane_a scoff_v of_o the_o hâ—monits_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n which_o a_o fox_n shall_v destroy_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o araby_n and_o those_o of_o asshod_a to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o all_o good_a law_n and_o proceed_n like_v to_o that_o
build_n but_o both_o hinder_a and_o overthrow_v their_o brethren_n building_n yea_o they_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v their_o own_o build_n and_o most_o fainâ—_n will_v we_o have_v they_o leave_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o building_n but_o not_o utter_o to_o leave_v all_o manner_n of_o building_n but_o to_o join_v with_o we_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n &_o that_o we_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n also_o and_o for_o all_o material_a part_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o building_n they_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o us._n and_o we_o build_v and_o build_v well_o before_o they_o begin_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n or_o temper_v mortar_n to_o this_o build_n thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o hammonits_n araby_n or_o those_o of_o asshod_a or_o sanballat_n who_o be_v noâ—rethren_n â—rethren_z mind_v not_o the_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v it_o &c._n for_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v build_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v liken_v any_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n to_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o do_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o play_v the_o like_a part_n for_o whereas_o we_o before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o trouble_v we_o be_v build_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v they_o mock_v at_o our_o building_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n that_o a_o fox_n can_v destroy_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o some_o spice_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o may_v right_o be_v challenge_v for_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n and_o proceeding_n though_o we_o burden_v they_o not_o like_a to_o that_o accusation_n of_o sanballat_n for_o he_o burden_v the_o jew_n wrongful_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a in_o build_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o accusation_n wherewith_o he_o false_o charge_v they_o of_o sedition_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a law_n because_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v we_o the_o prince_n establishment_n miner_n for_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o building_n which_o our_o brethren_n impugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v better_a hereof_o lest_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v false_o burden_v whether_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n imitate_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o discourage_v the_o prince_n nehemias_n from_o proceed_n in_o his_o former_a and_o lawful_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v sorry_a that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v rip_v it_o up_o they_o draw_v so_o near_o that_o evil_a practice_n undermine_v we_o use_v not_o neither_o god_n be_v praise_v need_v we_o use_v it_o we_o go_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o work_v undermine_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v will_v cast_v they_o down_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n by_o all_o policy_n endeavour_v to_o overtourne_v all_o the_o regiment_n that_o we_o have_v build_v as_o for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o build_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o lay_v the_o plotforme_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o stop_v it_o but_o proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o undermine_v it_o revile_v be_v not_o our_o practice_n reuylinge_v will_v god_n our_o brethren_n use_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v reconcilement_n may_v be_v make_v much_o the_o soon_o but_o leonem_fw-la ex_fw-la unguibus_fw-la this_o very_a preface_n do_v foretell_v what_o we_o shall_v expecte_v in_o the_o learned_a discourse_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v displace_v but_o by_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o importunity_n brother_n and_o with_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o displace_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o except_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o authorise_v they_o against_o ourselves_o their_o grievous_a afflict_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o be_v displace_v with_o as_o much_o forbearance_n lenity_n and_o as_o much_o labour_a to_o win_v they_o as_o may_v be_v other_o affliction_n except_o upon_o great_a occasion_n give_v further_o by_o themselves_o they_o suffer_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v some_o among_o they_o although_o not_o many_o to_o be_v learn_v godliness_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n some_o among_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a also_o yet_o neither_o their_o learning_n at_o leastwise_o that_o they_o have_v here_o show_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vaunt_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n but_o their_o godliness_n by_o their_o leave_n in_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v much_o amend_v if_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o godly_a &_o learned_a a_o ministry_n where_o learned_a they_o this_o point_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o to_o wrest_v all_o these_o example_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o apparent_a place_n against_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o revile_v we_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o hale_v against_o we_o these_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n mourning_n that_o we_o afflict_v and_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o that_o plague_n whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v mourn_v what_o and_o will_v they_o so_o fain_o bring_v we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o plaguer_n that_o they_o will_v now_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n which_o name_n although_o néedles_o they_o shun_v so_o much_o as_o though_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n but_o indeed_o if_o any_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o â—ourne_v these_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o â—hey_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourning_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o people_n offering_n who_o go_v more_o about_o to_o decrease_v that_o little_a which_o be_v employ_v to_o theâ—riests_n â—riests_z and_o minister_n maintenance_n than_o our_o brethren_n do_v although_o god_n â—e_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o dreadful_a spiritual_a faâ—ine_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v amos_n 8.11.12_o &_o 13._o 13_o behold_v the_o day_n â—ome_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o â—read_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thâ—y_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o &_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shâ—ll_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n sâ—all_v the_o far_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a threat_n indeed_o word_n from_o the_o which_o god_n most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o abundant_a measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v rather_o glut_v and_o become_v so_o wanton_a and_o disdainful_a that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v it_o and_o at_o these_o and_o those_o person_n hand_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o great_a famine_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o fear_v least_o for_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o all_o our_o other_o abuse_n of_o this_o food_n it_o shaâ—l_v be_v take_v clean_o from_o us._n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o scarcity_n in_o some_o place_n by_o any_o person_n default_n searse_a let_v our_o brethren_n also_o take_v heed_n here-unto_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o more_o augment_v the_o cause_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a contention_n both_o drive_v away_o other_o and_o make_v many_o to_o suspect_v the_o food_n itself_o and_o by_o withdraw_a themselves_n through_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v from_o deliver_v this_o food_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o repel_v these_o apparent_a slander_n from_o ourselves_o than_o to_o exasperate_v our_o brethren_n by_o lay_v the_o same_o before_o their_o own_o face_n to_o see_v how_o here_o they_o blemish_v themselves_o in_o seek_v thus_o to_o deface_v and_o discredit_v us._n but_o since_o they_o say_v they_o do_v this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n let_v we_o construe_v it_o to_o the_o best_a better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o flatterer_n god_n grant_v that_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v or_o any_o other_o may_v prove_v indeed_o such_o a_o certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v this_o strive_n with_o ourselves_o and_o unite_v our_o force_n for_o a_o courageous_a set_n upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o both_o by_o book_n
majesty_n their_o honour_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o or_o will_v they_o promise_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o especial_a regard_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o public_a order_n if_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v when_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o for_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o &_o be_v restrain_v do_v thus_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o all_o their_o especial_a regard_n and_o drift_n be_v against_o the_o public_a order_n and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v with_o favour_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o will_v our_o brethren_n then_o spare_v to_o do_v against_o these_o public_a order_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o how_o they_o can_v thus_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v both_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o plain_a impossible_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o without_o we_o will_v with_o all_o grant_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o devise_n in_o these_o controversy_n thing_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v in_o part_n with_o our_o brother_n also_o wherefore_o most_o christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v by_o these_o few_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o thy_o place_n be_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o accord_v with_o thy_o duty_n therein_o solicit_v and_o further_a so_o just_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a order_n &_o government_n establish_v be_v not_o prejudice_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v perfect_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a quiet_v &_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o her_o ma._n honour_v with_o much_o peace_n joy_n and_o quietness_n both_o at_o home_n among_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v overflowe_v to_o thâ—_n relief_n comfort_n and_o good_a example_n of_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v distress_v in_o foreign_a country_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n good_a christian_a reader_n call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n ouâ—_n saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o illumine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o forestal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o bothom_n of_o these_o doubt_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n aright_o to_o resolve_v and_o stay_v thyself_o on_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o question_n and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n enter_v now_o into_o the_o perusal_n and_o consider_v of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o defence_n against_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n platform_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o their_o partition_n thereof_o into_o a_o tetrarchie_n of_o 4._o estate_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o embrace_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o first_o treat_v there-on_a until_o they_o have_v before_o assign_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o estate_n all_o their_o place_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a office_n and_o authority_n wherein_o be_v show_v not_o only_o what_o danger_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o with_o what_o unworthy_a contumely_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o title_n commendatorie_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o the_o other_o title_n which_o they_o set_v before_o it_o a_o brief_a or_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o late_a title_n like_v they_o better_o our_o brethren_n take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o title_n &_o prefix_v over_o every_o leaf_n of_o all_o their_o treatise_n this_o commendation_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl_n government_n i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learning_n to_o the_o learned_a i_o think_v our_o brethren_n shall_v have_v do_v better_o to_o let_v the_o discourse_n commend_v itself_o whether_o it_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la non_fw-la â—pus_fw-la haedera_fw-mi but_o what_o soever_o the_o reader_n can_v judge_v of_o learning_n let_v he_o still_o have_v his_o aim_n to_o this_o point_n that_o be_v here_o avouch_v god_n but_o not_o likewise_o set_v up_o over_o every_o leaf_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o beit_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a prove_v that_o &_o we_o yield_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o crave_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v these_o contentious_a discourse_n and_o not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o learning_n but_o both_o their_o learned_a discourse_v of_o eccl._n government_n and_o their_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v god_n will_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o discourse_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o 15_o the_o three_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 3.17_o on_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brethren_n lay_v their_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o build_v well_o upon_o they_o house_n be_v very_o good_a principle_n or_o rather_o proposition_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o this_o first_o be_v say_v enough_o already_o concern_v david_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o mystical_a house_n build_v and_o most_o glad_o we_o admit_v this_o our_o brethren_n testimony_n for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o always_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o eccl_n government_n and_o in_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o christ_n in_o principal_a proper_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n 3.17_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n since_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n truth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o this_o government_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o time_n &_o place_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o age_n and_o place_n have_v this_o government_n maintain_v &_o keep_v it_o or_o strive_v for_o it_o or_o else_o belike_o it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o necessary_a order_n the_o second_o principle_n they_o say_v follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o it_o do_v which_o second_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n
be_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o specify_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o level_v all_o such_o order_n be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a or_o moral_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v specify_v &_o prescribe_v and_o to_o receive_v they_o either_o as_o fold_v up_o or_o unfold_v in_o those_o general_a specification_n &_o prescription_n and_o so_o to_o esteem_v they_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o edification_n for_o order_n comeliness_n or_o obedience_n sake_n although_o they_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o direct_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o to_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o i_o under_o correction_n take_v it_o be_v these_o three_o principle_n albeit_o indeed_o no_o principle_n because_o we_o see_v they_o be_v thus_o intricate_a ambiguous_a captious_a and_o so_o questionable_a but_o proposition_n be_v the_o fit_a name_n for_o the_o two_o late_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o far_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v 2._o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v we_o ought_v diligent_o and_o reverentlie_o to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n or_o household_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n church_n here_o our_o brethren_n draw_v their_o three_o former_a proposition_n to_o a_o head_n or_o issue_n what_o order_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whereas_o they_o make_v these_o three_o foresay_a proposition_n bridges_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n principle_n the_o reverence_n reserve_v to_o so_o learned_a discourser_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v lay_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n church_n or_o of_o their_o platform_n of_o build_v this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o for_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o view_n of_o these_o three_o proposition_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o sure_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v but_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o that_o foundation_n against_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o upon_o who_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o mâ—n_z can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n see_v that_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n make_v all_o their_o foundation_n where_o upon_o their_o plotforme_n of_o government_n shall_v arise_v to_o consist_v on_o these_o three_o foresay_a proposition_n i_o doubt_v lest_o the_o surely_a they_o think_v that_o they_o lay_v their_o build_n on_o it_o this_o foundation_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o be_v so_o sandy_a lose_v and_o hollow_a except_o their_o building_n be_v of_o very_o slight_a timber_n &_o light_a stuff_n nevertheless_o the_o drift_n whereunto_o they_o drive_v all_o these_o three_o proposition_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n will_v john_n 5.39_o for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o but_o although_o a_o man_n build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n yet_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n 13.11_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o build_v thus_o albeit_o on_o christ_n may_v we_o not_o well_o among_o all_o other_o interpretation_n compare_v they_o unto_o these_o builder_n he_o which_o be_v neither_o heathen_a nor_o heretic_n nor_o erroneous_a papist_n for_o all_o those_o build_v besides_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o these_o build_n and_o ground_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n all_o on_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o contend_v as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o less_o edify_v of_o the_o which_o although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gooâ—_n gift_n of_o god_n meet_v for_o the_o state_n and_o time_n then_o present_a be_v well_o use_v but_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o peremptory_o that_o even_o a_o building_n and_o platform_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o church_n and_o to_o all_o time_n and_o state_n of_o those_o thing_n these_o man_n although_o otherwise_o they_o lie_v all_o their_o foundation_n only_o on_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o holy_a word_n shall_v come_v indeed_n to_o try_v they_o this_o fire_n will_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o as_o straw_n or_o stubble_n yea_o be_v it_o timber_n also_o all_o these_o curious_a and_o contentious_a plotforme_n that_o these_o our_o zeâ—lous_a brethren_n have_v frame_v and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o building_n but_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o the_o less_o be_v save_v though_o these_o devise_n of_o they_o for_o all_o they_o build_v they_o on_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o edify_v as_o they_o conceive_v of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o trial_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o our_o brethren_n building_n so_o likewise_o of_o we_o or_o oâ—_n any_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o build_n on_o christ_n of_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n the_o wise_a master_n builder_n do_v not_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o every_o private_a congregation_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o so_o to_o urge_v and_o retain_v they_o as_o order_n necessary_a not_o of_o the_o building_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o building_n of_o which_o order_n he_o give_v his_o general_a rule_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v further_o in_o this_o discourse_n thereon_o and_o such_o order_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o include_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o these_o order_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o build_n nor_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v nor_o all_o that_o be_v express_v be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o age_n &_o church_n nor_o be_v thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o thereupon_o to_o be_v unorderlie_o pluck_v up_o or_o contemn_v be_v orderly_o set_v down_o &_o establish_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v diligent_o and_o reverentlie_o to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n this_o be_v most_o true_a we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o of_o never_o so_o good_a and_o zealous_a a_o meaning_n we_o shall_v overbusy_a ourselves_o contentiouslie_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o find_v any_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o diligent_o and_o reverentlie_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o streightwaies_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a order_n or_o a_o absolute_a rule_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n necessary_a
our_o only_a chief_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v as_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o improfitable_a service_n and_o a_o undiligent_a and_o unreverent_a search_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la not_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o search_v for_o we_o may_v in_o a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n run_v and_o lead_v other_o with_o we_o into_o many_o and_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n and_o so_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a servant_n too_o and_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n do_v always_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o their_o urge_v of_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o appertein_v to_o salvation_n they_o offer_v to_o great_a a_o injury_n both_o to_o all_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o the_o most_o age_n and_o people_n if_o not_o to_o all_o god_n church_n beside_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v find_v some_o part_n thereof_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o how_o they_o search_v and_o prove_v this_o discourse_n will_v show_v yet_o for_o all_o their_o form_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n church_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v this_o search_v while_o they_o will_n yea_o in_o say_v this_o they_o pronounce_v to_o hard_a a_o censure_n upon_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o if_o it_o have_v pertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a but_o cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v servant_n to_o and_o so_o no_o livelie_a stone_n of_o his_o house_n or_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o boot_v not_o that_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n think_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o liken_v our_o church_n to_o a_o man_n live_v but_o yet_o maim_v or_o to_o a_o house_n stand_v but_o yet_o ruinate_v for_o if_o it_o necessary_o be_v appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n then_o can_v we_o man_n without_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o either_o all_o that_o have_v not_o have_v since_o christ_n time_n this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o cartwright_n or_o else_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o necessary_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n and_o if_o not_o necessary_a then_o unnecessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v maintain_v our_o government_n i_o trust_v in_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well-inough_a yea_o without_o any_o deform_v and_o much_o more_o without_o any_o maim_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o cartwrighte_n say_v and_o much_o more_o without_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o harrison_n say_v although_o we_o want_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n our_o brethren_n have_v search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o for_o this_o their_o building_n now_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 12.28_o bridge_n this_o for_o a_o beginning_n be_v well_o search_v out_o and_o a_o good_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n this_o be_v search_v find_v and_o quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o they_o find_v here_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v nor_o be_v doubt_v of_o mentâ—oneâ—_n or_o call_v in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o we_o confess_v as_o free_o as_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n 4.11_o but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes_n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophetâ—_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v neither_o unmyndfull_a nor_o unbountifull_a to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v cease_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o either_o there_o remain_v of_o this_o but_o one_o teacher_n understand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o one_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o other_o set_v down_o this_o together_o joint_o since_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n chief_o consist_v in_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o or_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o ordinary_a function_n at_o the_o most_o here_o mention_v if_o we_o shall_v divide_v they_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o of_o that_o afterward_o now_o only_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v it_o not_o for_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v external_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o what_o prescribe_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v observe_v direct_v set_v forth_o and_o perpetuallie_o continue_v in_o christ_n church_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o governor_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v alter_v by_o take_v away_o the_o three_o principal_a name_v person_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o their_o diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o build_n up_o say_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o now_o search_v to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o some_o order_n prescribe_v and_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o find_v this_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v let_v we_o search_v the_o place_n better_o and_o not_o curtail_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o hence_o forth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receave_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n and_o of_o this_o building_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o here_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a government_n albeit_o we_o must_v
cease_v and_o satan_n have_v always_o be_v sow_v new_a kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o i_o doubt_v wâ—â—ther_o all_o his_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o bring_v in_o or_o no._n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitue_n and_o pure_a church_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v a_o way_n to_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o presumption_n although_o neither_o this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o these_o four_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o urge_v they_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o you_o shall_v better_o limit_v yourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n that_o you_o chief_o stand_v on_o iniquity_n but_o when_o trow_v you_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v be_v it_o not_o begin_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thess._n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v be_v it_o not_o begin_v when_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 2.18_o babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichristes_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o what_o infer_v this_o have_v there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o seniorie_n of_o governor_n that_o this_o office_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n perpetual_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n be_v the_o apostle_n must_v we_o therefore_o perpetual_o have_v apostle_n nay_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o also_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n not_o very_o pure_a i_o wiss_v in_o some_o point_n within_o short_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o what_o time_n assign_v you_o to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o date_fw-la some_o time_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v a_o way_n for_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n change_v god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a limitation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n change_v then_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a a_o office_n and_o how_o be_v this_o office_n change_v be_v it_o take_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o without_o it_o it_o have_v have_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n such_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a always_o hitherto_o and_o never_o want_v as_o yet_o until_o this_o hour_n and_o be_v this_o seniorie_n of_o governor_n appoint_v to_o remain_v as_o long_o as_o they_o and_o have_v all_o they_o hold_v out_o perpetual_o and_o have_v only_o this_o seniorie_n fail_v but_o still_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v change_v some_o more_o certain_a guess_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o change_n happen_v for_o here_o be_v neither_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n name_v but_o only_o these_o 4._o eccl._n office_n pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o no_o exercise_n of_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o do_v they_o include_v archb._n and_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o term_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deacon_n too_o as_o s._n ambrose_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n willing_a see_v all_o the_o inferior_a eccl._n office_n and_o our_o brethren_n where_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n grant_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n though_o their_o chief_a drift_n be_v against_o our_o bishop_n but_o they_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o office_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o all_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o that_o they_o say_v be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o man_n follow_v the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unlawefull_a so_o unneedefull_a and_o the_o change_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n make_v this_o change_n then_o be_v that_o ordinance_n change_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n for_o even_o then_o be_v titus_n make_v a_o archbishop_n and_o have_v many_o other_o bishop_n under_o his_o government_n as_o we_o have_v see_v partly_o already_o for_o the_o order_n in_o crete_n appoint_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o act_n be_v no_o doubt_n approve_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o titus_n and_o be_v this_o devise_v of_o saint_n paul_n or_o titus_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o a_o needless_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o haâ—_n he_o not_o good_a warrant_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n than_o these_o four_o so_o that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o our_o brethren_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n teâ—rarkes_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o here_o you_o see_v be_v another_o office_n appoint_v over_o all_o these_o office_n nether_a be_v it_o unlawful_a nor_o unneedefull_a nor_o the_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o any_o change_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o any_o work_n a_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o that_o this_o tetrarchie_n be_v dissolve_v if_o indeed_o therâ—_n have_v be_v any_o such_o quadripartite_a or_o four_o quarter_a government_n as_o for_o the_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_a oâ—_n ministry_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o a_o archbishop_n yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n nevertheless_o sith_o he_o be_v their_o ordayner_n or_o ordinary_a as_o we_o term_v it_o and_o the_o overséer_o even_o as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o people_n accorto_fw-la the_o division_n of_o region_n city_n and_o town_n distribute_v and_o limit_v to_o his_o government_n he_o be_v in_o dignity_n of_o a_o other_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n different_a from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o office_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n do_v work_v a_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o restrain_v and_o repress_v it_o archb._n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v according_o that_o bishop_n tyranny_n in_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n archishop_n in_o their_o province_n and_o region_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o they_o as_o creta_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n reserve_v to_o christian_a prince_n as_o their_o sovereign_n their_o supreme_a government_n shall_v according_a to_o god_n word_n direct_v in_o their_o consistory_n synod_n and_o council_n all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v and_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n even_o the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o i_o like_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a because_o of_o this_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o way_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o one_o archbishop_n afterward_o under_o a_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v a_o high_a office_n than_o all_o these_o bishop_n or_o archishop_n have_v tyranny_n yea_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n over_o all_o and_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head-shep-hearde_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o archishop_n which_o be_v distribute_v and_o limit_v in_o region_n city_n and_o town_n take_v upon_o
he_o as_o though_o he_o only_o have_v a_o supreme_a and_o general_a office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o town_n city_n or_o region_n but_o reach_v over_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o breach_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n office_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v nor_o the_o distribute_v &_o limit_v of_o this_o episcopal_a or_o archiepiscopall_a office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n for_o else_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o christ_n universal_a bishopric_n or_o archbishopricke_n do_v work_v a_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n because_o antichrist_n pretend_v usurp_v &_o abuse_v that_o office_n and_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a only_a to_o christ_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n if_o christ_n then_o have_v not_o be_v the_o stone_n they_o have_v not_o stumble_v at_o he_o nay_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o antichriste_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v wrought_v the_o way_n to_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v we_o lay_v therefore_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o right_n or_o institution_n because_o by_o indirect_a mean_n a_o abuse_n or_o pretence_n or_o usurpation_n fall_v out_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o what_o then_o may_v not_o work_v the_o way_n of_o what_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o this_o argument_n make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v to_o change_v to_o abridge_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impediment_n that_o antichriste_n have_v and_o till_o he_o bring_v all_o their_o lawful_a office_n and_o ministery_n under_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n he_o can_v never_o work_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n keep_v he_o short_a in_o africa_n and_o detect_v his_o forgery_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o archbishopricke_n he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n â—mong_v they_o yea_o the_o little_a archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n under_o his_o nose_n heldâ—_n he_o long_o tackle_v and_o if_o this_o pretend_a seniorie_n of_o governor_n be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o antichristes_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v then_o either_o be_v this_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o medio_fw-la and_o either_o of_o they_o ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la tetrarkes_n as_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o justice_n between_o minus_fw-la and_o nimium_fw-la or_o else_o this_o seniorie_n of_o governor_n be_v near_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v the_o way_n to_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v entire_o their_o institution_n and_o they_o may_v better_o keep_v out_o antichristes_n pride_n and_o presumption_n then_o can_v these_o seniors_n who_o may_v more_o easy_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o settinâ—_n up_o a_o 1000_o petite-antichristes_a full_a of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n too_o then_o 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o pull_v down_o or_o to_o restrain_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o onâ—_n great_a antichriste_n neither_o have_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n doctrine_n or_o any_o one_o kind_n except_o indirect_o by_o the_o officer_n not_o by_o the_o office_n and_o so_o not_o only_a nestorius_n and_o some_o few_o other_o that_o werâ—_n archbishop_n but_o a_o number_n mo_z as_o arius_n pelagius_n eutiche_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o doctor_n bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o nicholas_n also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o first_o 7._o deacon_n and_o shall_v any_o right_o thereupon_o charge_v these_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n because_o some_o such_o officer_n do_v bring_v it_o in_o there_o be_v false_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o burden_v the_o primitive_a church_n therewith_o thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o papist_n burden_n both_o uâ—_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o here_o our_o brethren_n burden_n us._n and_o shall_v we_o thâ—â—_n burden_n they_o again_o for_o set_v aside_o all_o partiality_n who_o may_v not_o easiâ—â—â—_n see_v that_o this_o eccl._n kind_n of_o government_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_n whiâ—â—_n the_o governor_n be_v not_o learned_a man_n will_v of_o the_o twain_o give_v readieâ—_n occasion_n than_o our_o government_n establish_v not_o only_o to_o more_o new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n concern_v government_n but_o also_o if_o any_o neâ—_n kinâ—e_v of_o false_a doctrine_n arise_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v morâ—_n faction_n about_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o lesser_a and_o great_a synod_n yea_o will_v to_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o brethren_n church_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o government_n be_v so_o true_a and_o sound_o as_o i_o with_o it_o be_v which_o as_o occasion_v god_n will_v shall_v serve_v i_o will_v further_a declare_v hope_v yet_o that_o with_o some_o gentle_a construction_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v right_o glad_a all_o may_v be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a and_o that_o perceive_v their_o error_n they_o will_v say_v with_o augustin_n 〈◊〉_d rare_a possum_fw-la hâ—reticus_n esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v hap_v to_o err_v i_o purpose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v obstinate_o to_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o confusion_n howsoever_o they_o may_v escape_v either_o all_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o desire_a government_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o prone_a to_o confusion_n than_o be_v the_o government_n establish_v now_o after_o these_o defacing_n of_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o commend_v they_o recommend_v their_o desire_a government_n of_o this_o tetrarchie_n unto_o we_o say_v and_o now_o again_o restore_v in_o all_o right_o reform_a church_n with_o such_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christe_n that_o the_o only_a experience_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v &_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n whether_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n be_v now_o again_o restore_v church_n or_o some_o other_o in_o some_o point_n perhaps_o like_v to_o that_o may_v make_v a_o quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o require_v a_o further_a view_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v restore_v in_o all_o right_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o right_o reform_v but_o wrongful_o reform_v and_o so_o not_o reform_v but_o deform_v as_o have_v drive_v out_o one_o devil_n by_o another_o and_o remove_v one_o deformity_n and_o establish_v another_o that_o may_v grow_v to_o more_o than_o to_o a_o question_n yea_o to_o a_o open_a slander_n not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o of_o many_o true_a christian_a and_o godly_a reform_a church_n beside_o we_o what_o daily_o increase_v it_o make_v among_o our_o neighbour_n where_o they_o say_v this_o be_v restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o it_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n more_o than_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v and_o how_o it_o more_o suppress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n these_o thing_n be_v carry_v away_o so_o smooth_o and_o so_o solemn_o avow_v as_o though_o all_o be_v gospel_n that_o not_o only_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o nor_o only_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o most_o true_a but_o be_v move_v with_o such_o emulation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o only_a experience_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n
to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o nifestlie_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n church_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n fair_a word_n make_v fool_n fain_o and_o here_o be_v very_o fair_a word_n of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o as_o foul_a of_o our_o own_o if_o now_o for_o these_o fair_a and_o foul_a word_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o will_v become_v such_o fool_n to_o mislike_v and_o leave_v our_o own_o and_o embrace_v a_o other_o tâ—â—_n goodly_a show_n of_o a_o fair_a bone_n persuade_v aesop_n dog_n to_o leave_v the_o goâ—â—_n bone_n that_o he_o have_v already_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o shadow_n of_o another_o i_o pray_v god_n our_o brethren_n allure_v we_o not_o with_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o some_o fair_a shadow_n to_o leave_v the_o good_a state_n we_o have_v of_o government_n establish_v they_o entice_v we_o here_o with_o marvellous_a goodly_a thing_n as_o right_a reformation_n daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n this_o beauty_n be_v enough_o to_o enamoure_n a_o man_n this_o prosperity_n and_o blessing_n to_o set_v his_o tooth_n a_o edge_n and_o to_o enflambe_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o zealous_a and_o godly_a meaning_n man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o estate_n but_o be_v all_o this_o true_a in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o be_v our_o own_o state_n so_o disorder_v estate_n and_z so_o laboursome_a with_o so_o little_a profit_n for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o preface_n liken_v our_o prelate_n and_o minister_n to_o fox_n and_o little_a fox_n so_o i_o remember_v that_o once_o i_o read_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o fox_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o tail_n and_o because_o other_o have_v tail_n and_o he_o have_v none_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o leave_v their_o tail_n for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o unnecessary_a clog_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o trail_a in_o the_o mire_n which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o o_o how_o light_n and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o be_v and_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v they_o the_o better_a he_o show_v they_o the_o experience_n not_o in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o in_o himself_o but_o one_o that_o know_v before_o on_o what_o necessity_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o brother_n fox_n brother_n fox_n leave_v your_o fair_a persuasion_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o bear_v you_o company_n but_o what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o will_n our_o brethren_n say_v a_o foolish_a flim_o flam_v tale_n of_o a_o fox_n tail_n to_o dally_v out_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o matter_n while_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifesttie_a do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n indeed_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o you_o here_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o i_o will_v yield_v glad_o and_o be_v soons_o persuade_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a follow_v the_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o nothing_o so_o neither_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o our_o neighbour_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o why_o may_v not_o a_o feign_a fable_n apply_v to_o truth_n answer_v a_o feign_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o falsehood_n if_o you_o be_v so_o persuade_v yourselves_o and_o think_v as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v so_o fortis_fw-la imaginatio_fw-la in_o a_o man_n own_o brain_n may_v work_v wonder_n but_o to_o persuade_v anoth_a by_o another_o example_n &_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o fit_n nor_o sufficient_a nor_o true_a i_o may_v well_o shake_v off_o this_o fond_a persuasion_n neither_o compare_v our_o brethren_n to_o dog_n or_o fox_n as_o they_o in_o bitterness_n compare_v we_o though_o i_o may_v chance_n get_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n if_o not_o worse_a for_o my_o labour_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n do_v you_o mean_v indeed_o good_a earnest_n as_o you_o say_v when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v restore_v for_o if_o it_o be_v restore_v then_o have_v we_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n come_v again_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o those_o office_n be_v temporal_a and_o be_v expyre_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v yea_o but_o say_v i_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n then_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v in_o who_o the_o beauty_n most_o consist_v then_o that_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n yea_o the_o most_o beautiful_a state_n thereof_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v yea_o but_o say_v you_o we_o restrain_v most_o beautiful_a to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v perpetual_a &_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yea_o governor_n but_o say_v i_o how_o prove_v you_o then_o your_o seniour_n governor_n to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o have_v more_o privilege_n of_o perpetuity_n they_o those_o better_a high_a and_o more_o beautiful_a office_n have_v and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o for_o ever_o remain_v but_o rather_o for_o ever_o till_o now_o of_o late_a so_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n expire_v and_o have_v no_o place_n that_o they_o be_v now_o at_o length_n even_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v also_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o and_o remain_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o can_v fetch_v and_o bring_v forth_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a adversary_n witness_v more_o or_o few_o yet_o some_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o like_a also_o we_o can_v do_v for_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o brethren_n do_v the_o like_a for_o this_o your_o pretend_a govern_v and_o not_o teach_v seniory_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v perpetuity_n if_o you_o can_v admit_v that_o it_o once_o have_v be_v why_o crake_v you_o of_o in_o other_o or_o seek_v among_o we_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v expire_v and_o have_v have_v no_o place_n cease_v say_v you_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la prove_v you_o ius_n and_o we_o will_v quick_o let_v fall_v our_o pleay_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o till_o you_o can_v find_v either_o the_o right_a or_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v once_o where_o they_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o banish_v all_o this_o while_n or_o if_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v till_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o of_o work_a wonder_n you_o shall_v revine_a and_o so_o restore_v they_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o office_n that_o be_v then_o also_o even_o when_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n be_v alive_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v office_n distinguish_v in_o dignity_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o govern_v senior_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o city_n or_o region_n limit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o office_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o if_o now_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v right_o reform_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n church_n then_o must_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n stand_v for_o they_o stand_v then_o what_o difference_n soever_o our_o brethren_n find_v of_o stand_v now_o and_o yet_o find_v what_o difference_n they_o can_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o those_o senior_n imagine_v there_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v restore_v both_o all_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v all_o to_o
look_v on_o to_o think_v no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v hereby_o no_o better_a term_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o more_o reverend_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v also_o supreme_a authority_n what_o and_o do_v you_o likewise_o mean_a herebie_fw-fr to_o grant_v unto_o christian_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o &_o do_v you_o hâ—â—e_v grant_v theâ—_n all_o this_o or_o grant_v they_o some_o thing_n or_o deny_v they_o all_o this_o and_o grant_v they_o nothing_o nor_o any_o regiment_n nor_o any_o dispose_n at_o all_o you_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n slander_v think_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o will_v you_o for_o all_o that_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o you_o fear_v also_o lest_o you_o shall_v raise_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o what_o do_v yoâ—_n mean_a when_o you_o give_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o your_o four_o estate_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o term_n herâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o call_v their_o estate_n the_o only_a highâ—_n authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o grant_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o term_n only_o and_o absolute_a which_o be_v due_a only_o unto_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o usurpation_n of_o they_o we_o knoâ—â—_n no_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v usurp_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n claim_v or_o usurp_v power_n no_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n or_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v bestow_v the_o usurpation_n of_o these_o term_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o tyrant_n or_o look_v yourselves_o brethren_n better_a unto_o it_o for_o you_o give_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o your_o four_a tetrarkes_n first_o direction_n and_o then_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o only_o to_o these_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o werâ—_n you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o the_o four_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n well_o if_o after_o absolute_a absalon_n follow_v not_o also_o it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o now_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o comâ—_n to_o clear_a coast_n concern_v some_o particular_a point_n what_o be_v here_o grauâ—ted_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n 8._o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl_n state_n when_o under_o the_o name_n and_o blame_v of_o ignorant_a person_n these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v answer_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o bridges_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o treat_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n estate_n for_o fear_n least_o in_o give_v thâ—_n prince_n place_n before_o they_o have_v invest_v in_o full_a seazure_n and_o possession_n these_o four_o tetrark_n in_o their_o office_n assign_v already_o unto_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n matter_n as_o have_v his_o share_n set_v â—ut_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o till_o all_o these_o four_o be_v serve_v under_o pretence_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v first_o ignorant_a person_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v their_o share_n from_o he_o and_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v think_v absolute_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o prince_n great_a reproach_n lest_o now_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o any_o other_o his_o wellwiller_n shall_v espy_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o prince_n own_o eye_n that_o pretend_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o they_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v those_o matter_n wherein_o his_o supreme_a authority_n most_o of_o all_o consist_v to_o wit_n be_v they_o politic_a moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a lest_o they_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o they_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n that_o yet_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n other_o say_z they_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n disposition_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n who_o those_o other_o be_v they_o do_v not_o name_n but_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n favour_v not_o great_o those_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v any_o dispose_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n to_o see_v how_o prety_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o and_o first_o they_o claw_n these_o other_o how-beit_a with_o a_o hard_a curricombe_n that_o they_o at_o least_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n yet_o not_o reason_n but_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o rough_a or_o gentle_a yield_v somewhat_o to_o they_o at_o least_o of_o a_o colour_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o reasonable_a colour_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o something_o though_o save_o a_o colour_n nothing_o both_o to_o bereave_v these_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n &_o the_o chr._n prince_n of_o all_o their_o supreme_a auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o tell_v their_o tale_n they_o drive_v it_o to_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o say_v they_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o these_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a but_o also_o the_o only_a disposer_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o this_o also_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n indefinite_o as_o though_o not_o some_o but_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o only_a disposition_n of_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v have_v no_o small_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v principum_fw-la placita_fw-la advice_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n yet_o what_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o reign_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o solomon_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v his_o counsel_n not_o to_o give_v authority_n and_o life_n to_o his_o decree_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matterâ—_n which_o lie_v i_o grant_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o to_o giâ—e_v â—â—uise_n and_o counsel_n upon_o weighty_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o wâ—re_o beâ—â—_n in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o howsoever_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o disposition_n rather_o thâ—n_v reason_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n according_a to_o machiavelleâ—_n rule_n rather_o than_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_n
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n mean_v that_o regiment_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affâ—iction_n and_o travel_n then_o because_o she_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n but_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o that_o perfection_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n continue_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o revoke_v now_o then_o as_o the_o proposition_n admit_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n be_v not_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o regiment_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o she_o by_o the_o extra-ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o peculiar_a state_n thereof_o &_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a regiment_n that_o shall_v perpetuallie_o continue_v so_o be_v this_o proposition_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a in_o this_o other_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_n prince_n then_o albeit_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n then_o or_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o cor_n 12._o and_o ephes._n 4._o reckon_v up_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 4._o pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o perpetual_a office_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a therefore_o christian_a prince_n as_o not_o mention_v have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o sory_a that_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n shall_v use_v because_o as_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n note_v from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n all_o these_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a plain_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o heresy_n since_o our_o brethren_n do_v utter_o detest_v i_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o detest_v &_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n whichi_v nothing_o but_o to_o bolden_v &_o strengthen_v the_o heretic_n &_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n to_o themselves_o snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la pag._n 637._o allege_v the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n magistratu_fw-la say_v hucque_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o they_o draw_v that_o ephes._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o page_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ephes._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o that_o ephesian_n 4._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o whereas_o rulings_n and_o governmente_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kind_n of_o vocation_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mention_v not_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n here_o pass_v over_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n name_o when_o here_o he_o reckon_v not_o up_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o office_n but_o special_o and_o proper_o the_o function_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o that_o those_o place_n roman_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o cite_v also_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n and_o governor_n only_o for_o their_o suppose_a senior_n and_o third_o sort_n of_o tetrark_n those_o word_n be_v aswell_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n yea_o if_o those_o word_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v those_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o understand_v both_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v nâ—_n christian_n prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o confute_v but_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o gellius_n more_o at_o large_a pag._n 555._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o likeness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ministry_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o fight_v not_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o although_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n this_o order_n be_v distinct_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 22._o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v go_n where-upon_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 13._o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n office_n ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o these_o thing_n dotâ—_n paul_n most_o effectual_o confirm_v governor_n while_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o he_o reckon_v up_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o office_n thereof_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v use_v not_o only_o signify_v especial_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o may_v be_v also_o general_o stretch_v to_o the_o ruling_n and_o governement_n of_o all_o office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o declaration_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 12._o v._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o government_n pro._n 11_o v._o 14._o be_v give_v to_o counselor_n act._n 27._o v._n 11_o and_o apocal._n 18._o v._o 17._o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o ship-maister_n likewise_o also_o the_o name_n of_o ruling_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v domestical_a and_o to_o these_o forecited_n place_n come_v that_o which_o paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n aswell_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o civil_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o malefactor_n against_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 1._o five_o 9.10_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o contumacy_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 6.8_o and_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_a by_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o the_o distincte_n propriety_n of_o power_n and_o power_n and_o revengement_n both_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n revengement_n and_o power_n against_o all_o contumacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o revengement_n
honesty_n of_o godliness_n can_v have_v place_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o matter_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o person_n and_o the_o lawful_a from_o the_o unlawful_a use_n for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n moreover_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a as_o miracle_n matth_n 7._o external_a peace_n fertility_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o hereunto_o marriage_n and_o magistracy_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o thing_n by_o itself_o as_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n we_o must_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o magistracy_n but_o of_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o most_o commodiouslye_o may_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v of_o a_o christian._n to_o conclude_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o adversary_n nor_o hinder_v the_o godly_a which_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hier._n 25._o for_o albeit_o the_o evil_a magistrate_n also_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o office_n institute_v of_o god_n here_o the_o adversary_n stumble_v on_o the_o fallation_n of_o composition_n and_o on_o the_o fallation_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o also_o in_o that_o sentence_n rom._n 13._o whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o their_o vice_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nebuchadnezar_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v visit_v but_o paul_n call_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n simple_o yea_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o good_a ordinance_n moreover_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o godly_a be_v compel_v to_o obey_v much_o more_o therefore_o even_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o godly_a execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n according_a to_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6_o ve_z 1.2_o will_v god_n all_o will_v here_o mark_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n how_o much_o more_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n than_o to_o obey_v last_o of_o all_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o magistracy_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o malice_n etc._n etc._n christians_n lo_o gentle_a reader_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n one_o of_o these_o two_o follow_v of_o necessity_n either_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v administer_v their_o magistracy_n or_o else_o paul_n do_v amiss_o in_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o of_o these_o 2._o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o magistracy_n be_v of_o god_n the_o adversary_n deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v execute_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v god_n minister_v see_v whither_o pertinacy_n and_o partiality_n will_v carry_v man_n away_o the_o adversary_n exclude_v christian_a prince_n that_o favour_n not_o anabaptistry_n from_o salvation_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o exercise_v among_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o join_v it_o with_o faith_n do_v not_o god_n commit_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o esdras_n as_o to_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n the_o libel_n of_o divorcement_n and_o matrimonial_a controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v wherefore_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o and_o of_o departure_n make_v from_o the_o infidel_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a controversy_n among_o yourselves_o sith_o that_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o say_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o faith_n true_o one_o of_o these_o twain_o follow_v of_o necessity_n hereupon_a either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o the_o only_a christian_n or_o else_o they_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o another's_a harvest_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n lo_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o see_v the_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n turn_v indeed_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o their_o own_o commendation_n which_o in_o christian_a prince_n they_o discommend_v as_o though_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o unto_o other_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a but_o because_o the_o man_n be_v diverse_a mark_v thou_o not_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o seditious_a spirit_n of_o the_o judaical_a rebellion_n how_o it_o incline_v more_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o obey_v god_n require_v man_n that_o be_v valiant_a fear_v god_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o hate_v filthy_a lucre_n and_o be_v prudent_a to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 1._o for_o 13._o &_o 2._o chr._n 19_o psal._n 2._o v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n also_o rom._n 13_o v._n 4._o whether_o of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o execute_v these_o property_n of_o magistrate_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jebusit_n &_o canaanite_n to_o who_o the_o adversary_n compare_v at_o this_o day_n the_o magistrate_n or_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o believer_n paul_n rom._n 13._o &_o 1_o peter_n 2._o do_v concordant_o teach_v that_o the_o magist._n be_v god_n minister_n ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ill_a to_o this_o accord_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o teach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o manner_n person_n place_v in_o high_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o place_n confer_v together_o we_o see_v in_o brief_a the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n of_o who_o ministry_n consist_v general_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o first_o in_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n hereupon_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o king_n deut_n 17._o and_o the_o execution_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o religion_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n josue_n ezechias_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n proper_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o maintain_v the_o public_a peace_n aswell_a in_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o in_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o thirdlie_o in_o honesty_n of_o life_n whereby_o every_o one_o perform_v his_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 2._o these_o final_a cause_n therefore_o of_o institute_v the_o magistrate_n be_v set_v down_o see_v with_o what_o boldness_n take_v they_o away_o the_o use_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v take_v away_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_a libertinism_n and_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o all_o mischief_n if_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o self-love_n and_o boldness_n they_o will_v easy_o learn_v this_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o do_v moses_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o
scarce_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v both_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v this_o gellius_n phrysius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n who_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o argument_n that_o in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o set_v down_o all_o this_o as_o though_o these_o writer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o these_o anabaptiste_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o they_o come_v not_o too_o near_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o error_n and_o weaken_v the_o prince_n state_n and_o breed_v themselves_o suspicion_n by_o use_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n he_o that_o will_v no_o evil_n do_v must_v do_v nothing_o that_o long_v thereto_o for_o if_o they_o do_v lo_o here_o how_o we_o need_v not_o one_o of_o the_o chiefeste_a of_o their_o own_o side_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n who_o they_o before_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v against_o these_o our_o brethren_n also_o neither_o yet_o do_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n end_n this_o matter_n thus_o but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v afresh_o again_o upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o improve_v this_o further_a snecanus_fw-la do_v enter_v into_o the_o fowrthe_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v 599._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o have_v open_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n from_o the_o agreeable_a proposition_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o testa_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n declare_v by_o paul_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o also_o from_o the_o definition_n nature_n time_n or_o propriety_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o at_o the_o length_n from_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o under_o these_o thing_n certain_a lively_a example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o mind_n may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v evident_o lay_v before_o the_o sense_n by_o example_n first_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o be_v both_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v so_o great_a faith_n as_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n find_v not_o in_o israel_n ver._n 9.10_o also_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o a_o senator_n exercise_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o except_v he_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 27.57_o mar._n 15.43_o luc._n 23.50_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o theophilus_n unto_o who_o luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o epithet_n the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v prince_n for_o act_v 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o felix_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n likewise_o the_o 25._o verse_n unto_o festus_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o nichodemus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o faith_n io._n 3._o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o his_o magistracy_n as_o appear_v io._n 7_o v._n 50._o neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n forsake_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o officiousness_n of_o christ_n burial_n io._n 19_o ver_fw-la 39_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o royal_a courtier_n joan._n 4._o convert_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o eâ—muche_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o also_o in_o the_o proconsull_n sergias_n paulus_n act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n also_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n who_o also_o be_v call_v a_o centurion_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o also_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n except_o a_o man_n will_v absurd_o say_v that_o all_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o this_o man_n especial_o be_v call_v one_o purify_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 35._o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o asia_n fâ—r_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o above_o name_v come_v the_o example_n of_o erastus_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n phil._n 4._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v most_o evident_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n at_o large_a of_o this_o one_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o press_v they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o how_o this_o reason_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptistes_n who_o they_o i_o hope_v no_o less_o than_o we_o detest_v albeit_o iâ—_n this_o affectionate_a zeal_n they_o do_v in_o so_o many_o point_n as_o we_o may_v hereby_o â—â—ther_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n jut_n with_o they_o though_o unawar_n to_o justle_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o how_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o this_o their_o reason_n be_v and_o with_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o far_o better_a reason_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v how_o great_o they_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o emperor_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v emperor_n for_o it_o evict_v the_o cause_n sufficient_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v prince_n or_o at_o jest_n any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n &_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v as_o private_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n albeit_o this_o be_v also_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yâ—t_o how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v make_v indeed_o not_o colour_n but_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o anabaptiste_n but_o as_o those_o prince_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o retain_v their_o estate_n still_o and_o the_o christian_n so_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v they_o as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o before_o to_o their_o authority_n while_o those_o prince_n be_v infidel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o much_o more_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o oversée_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n stretch_v all_o the_o three_o especial_a point_n of_o their_o charge_n christianity_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a subject_n do_v not_o now_o much_o more_o honour_v they_o obey_v they_o &_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o they_o when_o after_o they_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o retain_v still_o their_o government_n be_v prince_n but_o gellius_n also_o say_v somewhat_o hereunto_o page_n 634._o moreover_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v the_o faithful_a that_o
judge_n at_o home_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n because_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v the_o corinthian_n so_o to_o have_v and_o that_o all_o such_o public_a judge_n to_o serve_v a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o be_v needless_a because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o public_a christian_a judge_n for_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n in_o may_v not_o this_o grow_v to_o the_o manifest_a injury_n not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n judge_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n yea_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n fear_n that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n he_o may_v be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o civil_a regiment_n too_o and_o out_o of_o all_o not_o supreme_a only_o but_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o clean_o dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n except_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n choose_v in_o one_o particular_a city_n so_o that_o neither_o inheritance_n nor_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o one_o christian_n prince_n can_v hold_v any_o plea_n if_o such_o rule_n may_v be_v coin_v on_o such_o example_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n so_o after_o they_o be_v all_o thrust_v out_o or_o reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n once_o again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o most_o bless_a state_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n nor_o bear_v the_o great_a rule_n but_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o a_o most_o bless_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o by_o this_o rule_n mutation_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o brother_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o more_o or_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o your_o seniorie_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o ruler_n among_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o rule_n how_o we_o stand_v on_o such_o example_n or_o how_o we_o enlarge_v any_o rule_n that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o time_n or_o state_n then_o or_o to_o the_o place_n or_o person_n there_o to_o be-come_a a_o ordinary_a general_a absolute_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o practise_v yea_o or_o command_v for_o diverse_a example_n and_o commandment_n be_v but_o for_o certain_a time_n state_n &_o place_n and_o stretch_v no_o further_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o carry_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n matth._n 10._o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v acts._n 15._o and_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v bare_a head_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o like_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o level_v the_o same_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o find_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a order_n as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v for_o though_o they_o be_v use_v as_o order_n or_o as_o ornanament_n to_o beautify_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o yet_o neither_o the_o blessedness_n nor_o the_o estate_n thereof_o consist_v in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o any_o church_n that_o now_o flourish_v have_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o estate_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o have_v they_o not_o and_o have_v other_o good_a order_n of_o regiment_n establish_v among_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o not_o have_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o suffice_v prove_v either_o this_o seniorie_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o imagine_v there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o or_o else_o all_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n resolve_v to_o nothing_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o prove_v nor_o i_o fear_v i_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o governor_n at_o all_o necessary_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o have_v such_o a_o segniorie_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n especial_o be_v christian_n and_o favourer_n and_o fosterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n setter_n forth_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o such_o prince_n be_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v we_o have_v except_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a there_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o far_o more_o bless_a state_n without_o this_o segniorie_n then_o where_o this_o segniorie_n stand_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a depend_v be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o untrue_a both_o these_o proposition_n of_o these_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o which_o as_o a_o notable_a great_a reason_n in_o the_o end_n scarce_o worth_a a_o little_a currane_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouch_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o every_o man_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n now_o aâ—_n we_o thus_o have_v see_v the_o valour_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n whereon_o their_o reason_n be_v make_v so_o let_v we_o see_v their_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n be_v this_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o reason_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n prince_n or_o how_o hang_v this_o upon_o the_o premise_n may_v not_o thâ—_n prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o except_o this_o must_v straight_o be_v conclude_v on_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v this_o so_o far_o fetch_v conclusion_n bring_v in_o here_o before_o you_o saiâ—_n it_o seem_v not_o yet_o tell_v to_o who_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o government_n and_o that_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o than_o all_o the_o church_n regiment_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a consequence_n i_o promise_v you_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v way_n the_o reason_n with_o any_o reason_n and_o yet_o you_o threape_v such_o kindness_n on_o we_o that_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v reasonable_a creature_n also_o that_o it_o now_o go_v beyond_o it_o
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
otherwise_o then_o precept_n of_o godly_a life_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o set_v down_o all_o this_o effect_n and_o more_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o saint_n paul_n add_v three_o other_o thing_n unto_o those_o cite_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o any_o more_o office_n remainder_n with_o we_o than_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n have_v also_o join_v these_o together_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a now_o then_o if_o god_n do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n only_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o here_o unto_o so_o peremptory_o to_o enforce_v these_o governor_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o these_o may_v do_v good_a héereunto_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v all_o these_o effect_n if_o they_o press_v we_o no_o further_o they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n here_o mention_v yea_o have_a deacon_n also_o without_o the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o their_o other_o suppose_a governor_n we_o may_v well-inough_a enjoy_v all_o these_o effect_n the_o the_o apost_n name_v but_o these_o disccourser_n presuppose_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o effect_n only_o upon_o the_o establish_n &_o exercise_v of_o all_o these_o 4._o office_n they_o shoove_v further_o &_o further_o on_o the_o same_z to_o assay_v if_o they_o can_v shoove_v all_o other_o order_n of_o government_n out_o of_o the_o door_n say_v bridges_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v desire_v more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a regiment_n of_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n nothing_o need_v be_v more_o desire_v they_o this_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n many_o thing_n as_o mean_n furtherance_n &_o ornament_n héereunto_o may_v be_v more_o desire_v they_o demand_n further_o or_o what_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v espy_v better_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o by_o what_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v which_o we_o do_v desire_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o all_o these_o four_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a ordinary_a bridges_n and_o perpetual_a mean_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v espy_v none_o better_a nor_o aught_o to_o espy_v any_o other_o and_o if_o it_o do_v wit_n it_o be_v both_o folly_n &_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o set_v down_o this_o order_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o all_o these_o four_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n mean_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v down_o such_o godly_a order_n of_o government_n as_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o effect_v they_o demand_v again_o what_o man_v wit_n can_v devise_v better_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v express_v bridges_n i_o answer_v what_o man_v wit_n can_v devise_v worse_a than_o to_o tie_v we_o with_o necessity_n perpetuallie_o to_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v either_o not_o express_v or_o not_o so_o express_v the_o he_o have_v perpetuallie_o bind_v we_o thereunto_o bridges_n or_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o house_n what_o presumption_n of_o man_n dare_v change_v it_o or_o when_o god_n have_v not_o establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o house_n what_o presumption_n of_o man_n dare_v urge_v it_o but_o what_o dare_v not_o dust_n &_o ash_n presume_v to_o do_v against_o his_o maker_n 11._o and_o that_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n when_o with_o best_a pretence_n of_o correct_v &_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v unperfect_a in_o his_o do_n but_o what_o dare_v not_o dust_n &_o ash_n presume_v to_o do_v bridges_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o of_o his_o do_n and_o what_o dare_v not_o vassal_n &_o subject_n presume_v to_o do_v against_o their_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n establish_v government_n &_o that_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n doctor_n when_o with_o best_a pretence_n of_o correct_v &_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v unperfect_a in_o their_o do_n 12._o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o this_o disorder_a state_n which_o now_o remain_v in_o our_o church_n namely_o that_o our_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a some_o office_n to_o add_v thereto_o some_o to_o take_v away_o some_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n bridges_n true_a indeed_o the_o disorderlie_a deal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a example_n of_o all_o this_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o old_a and_o far_o fetch_v example_n state_n that_o this_o state_n be_v disorder_v be_v but_o the_o former_a standerous_a and_o disorder_a speech_n of_o these_o discourser_n reach_v further_a in_o such_o a_o general_a word_n of_o state_n then_o humble_a and_o godly_a subject_n ought_v to_o do_v yea_o if_o the_o state_n be_v in_o some_o point_n disorder_v yet_o will_v these_o speech_n have_v be_v moderate_v in_o better_a order_n than_o so_o lavishlie_o to_o lash_v out_o such_o term_n against_o the_o state_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v out_o of_o order_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o order_v it_o better_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o order_n establish_v clean_o out_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a strange_a order_n or_o old_a antiquate_a order_n or_o that_o either_o never_o be_v or_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v order_v by_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o make_v a_o more_o if_o not_o most_o disorder_v state_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o government_n establish_v out_o of_o order_n but_o what_o order_n call_v you_o this_o to_o say_v that_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o chief_a defence_n etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a time_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n allegaâ—ions_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n which_o of_o all_o we_o do_v allege_v this_o as_o his_o chief_a defence_n or_o any_o defence_n or_o allege_v at_o all_o thereof_o and_o which_o of_o our_o forefather_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v allege_v and_o of_o what_o old_a time_n do_v we_o allege_v they_o so_o at_o random_n that_o a_o man_n may_v neither_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o allege_v they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v allege_v when_o where_o &_o what_o they_o allege_v &_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a but_o malcontent_n as_o you_o seem_v herein_o to_o show_v yourselves_o &_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n institution_n &_o establish_v by_o his_o apost_n what_o simple_a order_n do_v you_o mean_v so_o institute_v &_o establish_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o regiment_n of_o all_o these_o your_o four_o office_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v christ_n institute_v all_o these_o four_o &_o the_o apostle_n establish_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o prescribe_v they_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o the_o apost_n themselves_o think_v good_a for_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o some_o office_n that_o christ_n institute_v not_o and_o withal_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o the_o
office_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v yea_o &_o all_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o be_v simple_o so_o hold_v for_o perpetual_a office_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o may_v take_v away_o some_o of_o those_o office_n slander_v nor_o alter_v and_o change_v some_o that_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v thus_o rough_o censure_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v building_n on_o this_o foundation_n either_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v wrest_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o add_v this_o sense_n unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o speak_v there_o altogether_o of_o our_o mystical_a incorporation_n into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n build_v uâ—_n into_o his_o church_n and_o habitation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o external_a form_n and_o order_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n build_v whether_o they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o to_o be_v alter_v of_o the_o which_o order_n that_o all_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o some_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v though_o institute_v by_o christ_n sclander_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o time_n the_o old_a father_n that_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o little_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v any_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n let_v go_v those_o order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a that_o some_o of_o those_o old_a father_n rather_o do_v offend_v succeed_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v some_o of_o those_o order_n and_o office_n still_o holding_z and_o urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o offend_v that_o when_o one_o of_o these_o office_n presuppose_v so_o maniâ—_n hundred_o year_n have_v cease_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v now_o go_v about_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n to_o urge_v &_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o all_o church_n yea_o what_o offence_n then_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o when_o to_o bring_v in_o those_o office_n that_o have_v be_v out_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v thrust_v out_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o policy_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n and_o abusinge_n of_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v do_v which_o have_v likewise_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v and_o now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n establishment_n to_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o away_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o eccles._n policy_n which_o remain_v but_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n this_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 12._o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v of_o god_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o age_n before_o we_o alas_o have_v feel_v the_o present_a time_n do_v plain_o see_v and_o we_o pray_v god_n the_o posterity_n warn_v by_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n intentes_fw-la may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o bridges_n we_o defend_v not_o nor_o stand_v upon_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o he_o â—â—ll_v intentes_fw-la express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o know_v god_n abhor_v it_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o have_v have_v and_o still_o will_v have_v unhappy_a success_n but_o why_o speak_v you_o this_o more_o to_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n government_n among_o we_o then_o among_o yourselves_o do_v we_o maintain_v and_o enforce_v as_o you_o do_v any_o such_o intent_n name_v it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v this_o our_o order_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n then_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la return_v on_o yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v no_o good_a intent_n that_o be_v worse_a if_o you_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v and_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o platform_n of_o eccles._n government_n be_v prescribe_v necessary_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o church_n will_v your_o good_a intent_n think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v excuse_v you_o take_v you_o also_o heed_n therefore_o &_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o as_o you_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n of_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o what_o be_v these_o ill_a event_n of_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o for_o where_o there_o be_v especial_o 2._o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.13_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v &_o shine_v therein_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n degenerate_v unto_o intolerable_a tyranny_n &_o external_a domination_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbrideled_a licence_n of_o ungodly_a live_n to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o 2.12_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n this_o division_n here_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o speak_v under_o correction_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o intricate_a bridges_n to_o make_v these_o 2._o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la doctrine_n &_o discipline_n answerable_a to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n discipline_n which_o latter_a twain_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n make_v indeed_o a_o good_a division_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o so_o they_o 2._o do_v part_n the_o whole_a between_o they_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n but_o so_o do_v not_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o one_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o &_o so_o they_o divide_v not_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o except_o you_o conclude_v regiment_n in_o discipline_n where_o discipline_n rather_o shall_v better_o be_v contain_v in_o regiment_n as_o a_o part_n appertain_v thereunto_o but_o let_v your_o division_n go_v &_o understand_v discipline_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n which_o now_o &_o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o doctrine_n itself_o &_o here_o part_v stake_n with_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v plain_a &_o even_o especial_o in_o define_v &_o divide_v upon_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o two_o hang_v the_o great_a moment_n both_o of_o truth_n &_o perspicuity_n in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o in_o these_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o talk_n much_o of_o discipline_n and_o god_n wot_v full_a little_a know_v they_o what_o it_o mean_v now_o although_o discipline_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o action_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v membrun_n dividens_fw-la here_o with_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o because_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o regiment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o discipline_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v success_n and_o shine_v and_o this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v deserve_v this_o unhappy_a
own_o assertion_n you_o say_v here_o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o when_o you_o make_v this_o request_n in_o the_o page_n precedent_n you_o say_v this_o order_n we_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v do_v you_o mean_v these_o 2._o only_a who_o here_o only_o you_o call_v minister_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o your_o 4._o office_n for_o the_o which_o you_o request_v this_o immunity_n if_o you_o do_v how_o be_v now_o these_o 2._o only_a minister_n as_o indeed_o you_o say_v here_o the_o true_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o better_a than_o your_o counterpoison_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v expreslye_o in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o sufficient_a ordinary_a minister_n of_o exhorter_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o you_o herein_o do_v counter_a your_o counterpoison_v devide_v the_o ministry_n into_o two_o function_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v nor_o contrary_v any_o more_o hereafter_o be_v a_o difference_n not_o of_o method_n but_o of_o matter_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o withal_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o scottish_a election_n divide_v not_o the_o minister_n into_o two_o distincte_n office_n or_o officer_n but_o make_v they_o both_o all_o one_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n of_o matter_n or_o substance_n not_o of_o method_n beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v at_o geneva_n make_v first_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n doctor_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n and_o after_o they_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o elder_n &_o then_o of_o deacon_n and_o when_o all_o these_o 3._o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o them_z they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o opportunity_n in_o this_o our_o dispersion_n and_o exile_n we_o cannot_a well_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o neglect_v where_o better_a occasion_n serve_v these_o minister_n be_v call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o corrupt_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o evil_a opinion_n notwithstanding_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n we_o comprehend_v under_o this_o title_n such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v desolate_a nor_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n decay_n for_o default_n of_o minister_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o term_v it_o by_o a_o word_n more_o usual_a in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o order_n of_o school_n wherein_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o man_n cannot_a so_o well_o profit_n in_o that_o knowledge_n except_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o human_a science_n for_o now_o god_n work_v not_o common_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o seed_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v baren_a and_o waste_v to_o our_o posterity_n and_o that_o school_n also_o be_v erect_v and_o college_n maintain_v with_o just_a and_o sufficient_a stipend_n wherein_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n they_o may_v prove_v worthy_a member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o civil_a policy_n or_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n or_o else_o to_o live_v in_o godly_a reverence_n &_o subjection_n by_o this_o order_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n many_o thing_n be_v different_a not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o plat_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n now_o set_v down_o first_o here_o be_v but_o three_o office_n as_o of_o necessity_n urge_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n secondlye_o doctor_n the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o not_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n &_o to_o the_o counterpoison_v but_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o three_o they_o give_v these_o doctor_n the_o fourthe_a place_n and_o call_v they_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o ministry_n but_o they_o urge_v they_o not_o but_o say_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v four_o they_o refer_v these_o doctor_n to_o the_o school_n and_o college_n and_o call_v they_o the_o order_n of_o school_n fiftlie_o they_o tie_v they_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n but_o also_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o moral_a civil_a and_o politic_a profession_n howbeit_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o order_n of_o school_n and_o most_o annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o expositor_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o call_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o belike_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n miss-understanding_n these_o word_n make_v they_o the_o chiefeste_a and_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o matter_n not_o in_o method_n only_o but_o our_o learned_a discourser_n here_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o material_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o english_a congregation_n in_o geneva_n and_o from_o the_o scottish_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o follow_v here_o office_n the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o other_o pastor_n except_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o quirkâ—_n find_v out_o between_o these_o word_n office_n and_o function_n or_o between_o these_o word_n first_o chief_a and_o principal_a for_o if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n first_o the_o first_o place_n &_o not_o the_o dignity_n you_o neither_o give_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n and_o you_o call_v the_o teacher_n office_n to_o who_o you_o give_v the_o first_o place_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o doctor_n shall_v over-rule_v all_o the_o residue_n no_o god_n wot_v for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ergo_fw-la in_o the_o school_n i_o be_o afraid_a master_n doctor_n be_v as_o good_a come_v last_o as_o first_o or_o leave_v clean_o out_o or_o but_o permit_v in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o geneva_n &_o scottish_a form_n do_v say_v for_o any_o great_a government_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v he_o but_o let_v he_o shift_v for_o his_o share_n of_o government_n as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v in_o place_n already_o and_o admit_v first_o and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o office_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v but_o yet_o every_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o appertain_v to_o pastor_n also_o to_o teach_v yet_o this_o late_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a doctor_n sith_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v i_o marvel_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v so_o hiss_v out_o both_o of_o the_o school_n bridges_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o of_o these_o our_o chief_a reformer_n doctor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v name_v but_o in_o disdain_n &_o reproach_n and_o now_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doctor_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o thus_o advance_v that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a
saithe_n luke_n the_o church_n throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n whereupon_o saithe_n caluine_n luke_n signify_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o grievous_a provocation_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o why_o do_v peace_n so_o sudden_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o departure_n except_o that_o even_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n neither_o be_v this_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o luke_n rather_o set_v down_o this_o for_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o drive_v the_o enemy_n to_o a_o rage_n even_o with_o the_o only_a smell_n of_o his_o approach_n near_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o will_v christ_n triumph_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o less_o molestation_n than_o renown_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o do_v more_o enflambe_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o other_o do_v which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o soft_a and_o love_a of_o our_o own_o quietness_n so_o now_o wax_v we_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o their_o vehemency_n we_o think_v the_o evil_a willbe_a stir_v uppe_o to_o hurt_v us._n but_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o breathe_n have_v kindele_v all_o this_o flambe_v thus_o as_o we_o still_o see_v the_o zealous_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_n so_o when_o afterward_o act._n 11.25.26_o barnabas_n be_v also_o a_o other_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a and_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o yet_o know_v he_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o exhortation_n application_n and_o persuasion_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o paul_n as_o appear_v act._n 14.12_o where_o the_o licaonian_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n yet_o barnabas_n seek_v out_o paul_n and_o find_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o antiochia_n and_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o church_n saithe_n luke_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v the_o first_o call_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o barnabas_n have_v begone_v so_o soon_o teach_v to_o join_v exhortation_n to_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o paul_n being_n more_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v than_o he_o they_o both_o of_o they_o leave_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o teach_v and_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n to_o teach_v only_o without_o exhort_v admonish_a rebuke_v comfort_v and_o without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n likely_a neither_o the_o text_n infer_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o learned_a writer_n so_o gather_v on_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v neither_o do_v it_o accord_n with_o such_o a_o fruitful_a sequel_n their_o preach_v saithe_n marlorate_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o so_o fruitful_a so_o that_o their_o continuance_n the_o whole_a year_n in_o teach_v be_v in_o such_o teach_n as_o be_v preach_v which_o consist_v much_o in_o exhortation_n admonition_n application_n etc._n etc._n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v gualther_n gualther_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v perseverance_n to_o other_o they_o themselves_o persevere_v constant_a in_o their_o office_n neither_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o which_o become_v true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a pastor_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o zacharie_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n practise_v all_o that_o whole_a year_n at_o antiochia_n the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n say_v and_o this_o doctor_n preach_v and_o show_v a_o example_n for_o pastor_n to_o follow_v how_o be_v this_o any_o example_n for_o such_o as_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n office_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o that_o i_o can_v find_v saint_n paul_n ever_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o doctor_n but_o look_v as_o he_o begin_v so_o without_o any_o alteration_n for_o this_o point_n of_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n &_o application_n to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o still_o continue_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n margin_n note_v while_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o call_v it_o a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o teach_v without_o exhort_v or_o apply_v so_o do_v not_o the_o holie-ghoste_n say_v here_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n into_o another_o office_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o for_o the_o work_n where_o unto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o work_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o do_v in_o other_o place_n for_o paul_n change_v not_o here_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o doctor_n â—ntill_o now_o and_o now_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o doctor_n sâ—ill_o so_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o manner_n and_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o use_v after_o he_o use_v before_o and_o as_o before_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o teach_n whereupon_o saithe_v caluine_a but_o here_o luke_n saithe_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v by_o voice_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o paul_n word_n gal._n 1.1_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o be_v call_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n i_o answer_v caluine_n he_o be_v create_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o man_n voice_n long_v before_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentle_n and_o have_v already_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n for_o many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a oracle_n wherefore_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o do_v not_o unworthilie_o exclude_v man_n neither_o do_v he_o now_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o call_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o decree_n that_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o but_o to_o a_o few_o god_n do_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o paul_n must_v spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n ephes._n 2.14_o collect_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o hitherto_o god_n use_v his_o travel_n at_o antiochia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n this_o peculiar_a point_n be_v add_v now_o at_o length_n that_o god_n will_v adopt_v together_o the_o geneile_n into_o the_o self_n same_o inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v doctor_n thus_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o yet_o then_o have_v he_o be_v call_v by_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o he_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n but_o obedientlie_o to_o subscribe_v thereto_o for_o neither_o be_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n place_v between_o as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o have_v the_o voice_n freedom_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o now_o at_o length_n ordain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o doctor_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n be_v enjoin_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o signify_v a_o new_a work_n and_o as_o yet_o unaccustomed_a but_o how_o be_v barnabas_n join_v here_o a_o companion_n and_o
new_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o late_o baptize_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o paint_a table_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n work_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n proceed_v in_o that_o order_n that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v where_o all_o thing_n run_v to_o this_o head_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o wit_n where_o he_o handleeh_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o expound_v be_v right_o refer_v to_o that_o head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v baptism_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o precept_n the_o exhortation_n the_o rebuking_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o charity_n justice_n innocency_n purity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v &_o baptize_v be_v comprehend_v and_o such_o teach_v as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n expound_v before_o the_o learner_n what_o be_v here_o leave_v out_o for_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o common_a with_o he_o unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o doctor_n teach_v after_o he_o have_v again_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o exhortation_n have_v his_o audience_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o must_v apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o every_o one_o fol._n 488._o he_o say_v to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hearer_n some_o learned_a as_o philosopher_n rhethorician_n they_o be_v gentle_o warn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v nor_o hear_v with_o lothesomnesse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o show_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n seem_v base_a and_o somewhat_o rustical_a nor_o that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v right_a to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o be_v before_o enure_v withal_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o attentive_o consider_v the_o matter_n themselves_o and_o the_o reverend_a largeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v religious_o examine_v all_o their_o rule_n by_o the_o squire_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o have_v read_v over_o any_o good_a author_n they_o shall_v constant_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o but_o unprofitable_a and_o stain_a with_o evil_a opinion_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n lay_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o length_n and_o groselye_o expound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o for_o that_o be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o already_o partly_o by_o private_a read_n partly_o by_o conference_n with_o godly_a man_n be_v pretty_o enter_v but_o ought_v many_o time_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o any_o certain_a chapter_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reading_z of_o what_o writer_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o be_v do_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o catechise_v the_o rude_a in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n do_v declare_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v the_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n when_o they_o do_v public_o teach_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o win_v the_o most_o part_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n of_o start_a back_n of_o err_a or_o so_o much_o as_o stagger_v and_o if_o moreover_o they_o perceave_v it_o be_v expedient_a oftentimes_o they_o ask_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o some_o certain_a more_o difficulte_n point_n or_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v also_o public_o &_o more_o full_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n whereunto_o no_o doubt_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v because_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o do_v intermingle_v in_o their_o sermon_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n 497._o again_o speak_v of_o their_o diversity_n in_o teach_v of_o child_n and_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n he_o say_v for_o child_n also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o sound_n word_n be_v well_o use_v which_o in_o little_a book_n that_o be_v bear_v about_o we_o see_v prescribe_v but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v elder_a there_o must_v be_v a_o free_a course_n of_o speech_n and_o place_n by_o yield_v to_o example_n similitude_n description_n amplification_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o reprehend_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o the_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n those_o thing_n in_o child_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o chastife_v with_o gentle_a word_n which_o we_o know_v be_v familiar_a to_o that_o age_n in_o young_a &_o old_a person_n very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o vice_n be_v cure_v with_o another_o medicine_n and_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o must_v the_o reprehension_n be_v temper_v for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o exhortation_n the_o like_a moderation_n must_v be_v use_v and_o duty_n prudent_o prescribe_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o every_o age_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n apt_o apply_v unto_o they_o what_o need_v many_o word_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o tender_a mind_n that_o must_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v milk_n or_o delicate_a pulse_n those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n they_o must_v express_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o nature_n of_o strong_a meat_n general_o the_o catechist_n or_o teacher_n must_v often_o admonish_v all_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o often_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n consider_v with_o he_o what_o they_o once_o promise_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n what_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v how_o haighnous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o emperor_n christ_n what_o life_n christ_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o finallye_o by_o what_o bait_n art_n prudence_n and_o counsel_v soev_a he_o can_v he_o shall_v diligent_o study_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n in_o public_a all_o this_o at_o large_a and_o much_o more_o write_v hyperius_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v catechiste_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n than_o these_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n except_o the_o deacon_n priest_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n i_o have_v read_v of_o none_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o teacher_n soever_o have_v be_v none_o have_v be_v debar_v till_o now_o of_o exhort_v and_o apply_v of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o doctor_n teacher_n reader_n or_o catechist_n what_o name_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v term_v by_o that_o god_n in_o these_o our_o last_o day_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o true_a teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v suppress_v no_o not_o one_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o exhort_v rebuke_v or_o appli_v in_o his_o teach_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_v of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la martyr_n bullinger_n â—eaching_v simlerus_n gualther_n caluine_n danaeus_n zanchius_n hyperius_n olevianus_n vrsinus_n sadeelus_fw-la beza_n tremelius_fw-la junius_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a godly_a and_o famous_a doctor_n teacher_n catechiste_n reader_n interpreter_n expositor_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o their_o teach_n by_o mouth_n you_o shall_v have_v hearâ—_n and_o in_o their_o teach_n by_o writing_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o or_o less_o erhortation_n reprehension_n admonition_n consolation_n and_o application_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o near_a that_o i_o think_v i_o speak_v it_o under_o correction_n do_v draw_v to_o this_o imagine_a doctor_n that_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o learned_a discourser_n will_v set_v up_o be_v the_o scholastical_a thomisticall_a scotisticall_a schoolman_n sorbonicall_a cherubinical_a seraphical_a or_o call_v they_o
what_o you_o wit_n the_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a doctor_n they_o of_o all_o other_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o confute_v much_o like_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n as_o for_o all_o other_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n both_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o these_o schoolman_n begin_v and_o from_o they_o until_o god_n raise_v up_o better_a doctor_n among_o we_o and_o among_o we_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o appear_v that_o thus_o preciselie_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o teach_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o exhort_v and_o apply_v and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o his_o office_n but_o now_o have_v consider_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o doctor_n thus_o far_o forth_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o learned_a discourser_n collection_n hereupon_o therefore_o if_o we_o purpose_v to_o have_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o true_a knowledge_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o this_o office_n be_v restore_v 18._o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v aswell_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v as_o especial_o for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n always_o in_o good_a towardness_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o so_o many_o several_a flock_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v the_o church_n will_v sory_o flourish_v restore_v that_o cannot_a be_v which_o never_o be_v howbeit_o bridges_n to_o have_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o especial_o though_o not_o only_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n of_o true_a religion_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o thus_o far_o say_v amiss_o but_o this_o far_o differ_v not_o in_o method_n but_o in_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o before_o be_v urge_v that_o hereunto_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n but_o here_o you_o be_v well_o fall_v from_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o university_n and_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v this_o draw_v near_o indeed_o to_o the_o english_a form_n at_o geneva_n and_o to_o the_o scottish_a but_o the_o near_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o further_a from_o yourself_o and_o as_o you_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o that_o point_n which_o here_o you_o mitigate_v so_o there_o where_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n principal_o be_v also_o a_o gentle_a lenitive_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o your_o last_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v anoth_a difference_n not_o from_o your_o brethren_n but_o from_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o method_n as_o in_o matter_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o also_o do_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v for_o the_o information_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n but_o exhortation_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v the_o informer_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o office_n not_o deal_v at_o all_o with_o exhort_v and_o apply_v which_o principal_o pertain_v to_o pastor_n but_o teach_v only_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v make_v they_o learned_a doctor_n like_o themselves_o but_o sorry_a pastor_n with_o who_o office_n they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v i_o think_v it_o be_v better_o say_v of_o the_o twain_o these_o office_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v if_o pastor_n do_v inform_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n too_o since_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o doctor_n may_v not_o exhort_v but_o teach_v only_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v myself_o a_o learner_n when_o i_o shall_v get_v a_o doctor_n that_o can_v more_o learned_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o leave_v both_o these_o imagine_v and_o other_o doctor_n not_o to_o every_o congregation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o university_n and_o other_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o as_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o trust_n some_o good_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n be_v and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n concern_v the_o 2._o tetrarke_v call_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n first_o for_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n priest_n superintendent_n overseer_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o indifferent_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n whether_o the_o name_n be_v not_o make_v peculiar_a to_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n how_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o bishop_n at_o philippos_n of_o the_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o aërius_n move_v the_o first_o question_n hereof_a and_o of_o the_o father_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o of_o jeromes_n reason_n for_o the_o occasion_n and_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o of_o the_o continual_a practice_n hereof_o in_o all_o church_n that_o this_o order_n be_v no_o way_n to_o anti-christes_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n but_o the_o stop_v there-of_a and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n make_v therein_o by_o novatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o a_o new_a make_n and_o of_o his_o puritanisme_n beside_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v pastor_n ordain_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a appellation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 22._o ephes._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o they_o be_v call_v also_o elder_n not_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o gravity_n for_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n &_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a this_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o use_v so_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o 21.16_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o num._n 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v seventie_o auncientes_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o ancient_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sacrificer_n the_o similitude_n and_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v agreeed_o unto_o they_o but_o whereas_a both_o these_o name_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signify_v sacrificer_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o very_o preciselye_o
avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n yea_o though_o they_o succeed_v they_o in_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2.7_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o teach_v as_o be_v write_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 7.12.24_o the_o cause_n where-of_a be_v evident_a to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrice_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whole_o translate_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o rest_v &_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o none_o other_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o act._n 20.17_o 20.17_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n 17._o also_o he_o affirm_v those_o elder_n especial_o which_o labour_n in_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o place_n also_o testify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o who_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o government_n and_o not_o in_o public_a teach_n moreov_a 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o everye_o city_n and_o afterward_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n also_o s._n james_n cap._n 5.14_o 5.14_o will_v that_o if_o any_o besicke_a they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o disease_a and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.2_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n final_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o fellow_n elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o employ_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n bridges_n this_o discourse_n as_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n as_o though_o this_o name_n pastor_n be_v the_o chiefeste_a and_o more_o usual_a name_n than_o any_o other_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o all_o other_o be_v but_o title_n appendant_a to_o pastor_n whereas_o not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v musculus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a name_n signifi_n feeder_n of_o feed_v and_o be_v in_o right_a english_a common_o call_v a_o shepherd_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o also_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_v themselves_o do_v here_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v the_o several_a flock_n of_o god_n sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flock_n of_o sheep_n improper_o and_o only_o by_o similitude_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o none_o otherwise_o call_v pastor_n now_o this_o their_o pasture_v or_o feed_v be_v their_o teach_n testa_n the_o pastor_n as_o musculus_fw-la say_v be_v the_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o this_o word_n pastor_n albeit_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a improper_o take_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v rare_a or_o never_o to_o be_v find_v direct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v ephes._n 4._o upon_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o quotation_n act._n 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o do_v rather_o insinuate_v they_o than_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n this_o metaphorical_a name_n therefore_o of_o pastor_n or_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n be_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o significant_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o be_v any_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a office_n then_o be_v the_o other_o which_o here_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereof_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n do_v first_o name_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n so_o in_o this_o example_n that_o they_o bring_v thereof_o numb_a 11.16_o where_o god_n ordain_v 70._o ancient_n to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o government_n who_o be_v also_o endue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o time_n it_o become_v a_o ordinary_a office_n and_o name_n of_o governor_n in_o israel_n this_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o name_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o theirselue_n both_o here_o do_v rather_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o senior_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o also_o pag._n 88_o saying_n that_o pastor_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o name_n of_o elder_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o elder_n for_o all_o their_o prophefy_v that_o their_o government_n consist_v no_o white_a in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n only_o so_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v nothing_o like_o either_o these_o elder_n which_o they_o call_v pastor_n nor_o like_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o call_v governor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o govern_v though_o some_o civil_a and_o temporal_a but_o chief_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o of_o these_o 70._o elder_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v your_o note_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o often_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o auncientes_n that_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v so_o true_a elder_n or_o so_o necessary_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o 70_o auncientes_n elder_n their_o manner_n of_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a and_o contrary_a true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o auncientes_n be_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o so_o they_o call_v also_o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o man_n and_z lot_z and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n beside_o and_o before_o they_o so_o call_v those_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o of_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o say_v caluine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n numb_a 11.16_o 16_o 11._o for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v 70._o person_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v conduct_v he_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o more_o above_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o but_o only_o i_o show_v why_o god_n determine_v this_o number_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o guide_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o name_n yea_o it_o seem_v before_o when_o as_o moses_n to_o take_v the_o table_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v into_o mount_n sinai_n that_o he_o do_v lead_v with_o he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o governor_n where-upon_a be_v gather_v that_o even_o then_o be_v choose_v in_o that_o number_n such_o as_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n albeit_o the_o province_n of_o govern_v whereof_o mention_n be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o selfsame_o man_n which_o before_o be_v create_v captain_n be_v call_v to_o this_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a office_n which_o also_o the_o word_n declare_v indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n in_o babylon_n because_o it_o have_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o create_v a_o king_n they_o imitate_v this_o example_n in_o ordain_v a_o counsel_n or_o session_n of_o senator_n so_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n they_o choase_n their_o 70._o governor_n unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o
chiefeste_a power_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o 70._o be_v mere_a lay_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o it_o have_v no_o likeliehoode_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o seventie_o auncientes_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o name_n priest_n can_v you_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o do_v often_o call_v the_o minister_n elder_n but_o evermore_o precise_o avoyd_v to_o name_v they_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n yea_o do_v it_o so_o how_o do_v it_o then_o often_o call_v they_o elder_n priest_n when_o that_o which_o we_o name_v in_o english_a elder_a one_o be_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o very_a word_n the_o english_a term_n priest_n by_o contraction_n be_v derive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o come_v in_o with_o this_o parenthesis_n as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o usage_n call_v you_o this_o before_o you_o call_v they_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o make_v your_o argument_n all_o on_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o now_o you_o come_v in_o with_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n one_o not_o make_v these_o sacrificer_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v term_n disiunctive_a &_o distinguish_v office_n but_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n or_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o that_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o use_v the_o term_n say_v you_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o use_v the_o term_n say_v i_o you_o use_v it_o great_o amiss_o and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o if_o both_o these_o name_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o signifi_n sacrificer_n the_o other_o elder_n then_o to_o use_v these_o word_n one_o for_o anoth_a as_o you_o here_o do_v be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o abuse_n especial_o where_o we_o will_v or_o shall_v of_o purpose_n speak_v proper_o and_o distinct_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v here_o with_o this_o say_n every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v use_v or_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v namely_o here_o of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n and_o term_n that_o you_o say_v have_v be_v abuse_v and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o original_a use_n and_o institution_n now_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o most_o common_o different_a from_o the_o sacrificer_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o for_o sacrificer_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a the_o french_a the_o italian_a the_o spanish_a the_o high_a and_o low_a dutche_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o name_n of_o this_o office_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o presbyter_n prestre_n presté_n prete_n priester_n even_o as_o we_o say_v priest_n and_o many_o such_o word_n we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopus_fw-la euesqué_fw-fr vescove_n obispo_n bischoff_n and_o we_o say_v bishop_n and_o as_o the_o french_a eglise_fw-fr etc._n etc._n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o ecclesiastical_a on_o the_o same_o and_o church_n which_o the_o northern_a english_a call_v kyrke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a word_n be_v derive_v but_o if_o now_o the_o papist_n have_v afterward_o abuse_v this_o term_n presbyter_n which_o we_o common_o call_v priest_n for_o sacrificer_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reduce_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o same_o use_n it_o be_v then_o and_o long_a time_n after_o in_o good_a sense_n use_v since_o when_o soev_a we_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n we_o protest_v to_o use_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v and_o if_o we_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o sacrificer_n the_o word_n priest_n have_v be_v ill_o apply_v unto_o sacrificer_n have_v not_o the_o word_n bish._n deacon_n clerck_n church_n sacrament_n ceremony_n baptism_n euchariste_n cross_n image_n saint_n doctor_z gospel_n and_o a_o number_n term_n more_o be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o abuse_n debar_v our_o liberty_n of_o use_v these_o term_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o mislike_v the_o name_n elder_a be_v the_o true_a english_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o shepherd_n or_o feeder_n be_v of_o the_o word_n pastor_n if_o this_o word_n elder_a have_v be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n more_o ordinary_o use_v word_n and_o more_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o arrive_v here_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o free_a denizen_n yet_o since_o this_o free_a bear_v elder_a be_v so_o free_o use_v to_o so_o diverse_a sense_n that_o not_o only_a yourselves_o use_v it_o for_o anoth_a kind_n of_o elder_n and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v more_o usual_o take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a politic_a officer_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o other_o and_o so_o you_o here_o call_v the_o 70._o auncientes_n and_o ordinary_o we_o use_v it_o for_o elder_n in_o year_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v long_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o term_n elder_a be_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o term_n have_v so_o many_o profane_a sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v this_o our_o endenize_v word_n priest_n and_o as_o also_o pastor_n be_v anoth_a word_n forreyner_n bear_v and_o yet_o yourselves_o have_v rather_o use_v that_o term_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o your_o especial_a proper_a term_n than_o shepeheard_n or_o féeder_n because_o the_o word_n shepherd_n be_v although_o the_o right_a and_o plain_a english_a yet_o proper_o betoken_v base_n person_n and_o feeder_n too_o general_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n howbeit_o brethren_n without_o too_o earnest_a strife_n for_o these_o term_n this_o be_v but_o my_o simple_a opinion_n a_o little_a decline_a from_o your_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o this_o title_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_a as_o far_o from_o all_o allow_v or_o like_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o error_n or_o superstition_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n you_o our_o learned_a brethren_n or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n sacerdos_n as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o giver_n of_o holy_a thing_n albeit_o indeed_o sacerdos_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o priest_n be_v of_o sacerdos_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o word_n so_o utterlie_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v rom_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n sanctifi_n they_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o feguernekinus_fw-la in_o his_o promptuary_n of_o marl_n say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n pastor_n quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n pa._n be_v call_v sacerdotal_a priest_n but_o for_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o either_o the_o penury_n of_o the_o tongue_n permit_v or_o the_o use_n prevail_v so_o the_o grecian_n though_o have_v otherwise_o a_o tongue_n most_o copious_a retain_v still_o their_o old_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
these_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n that_o they_o may_v thereupon_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n also_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o ease_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o hierom_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n do_v testify_v as_o before_o to_o read_v something_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v &c_n &c_n to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o have_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o pronounce_v the_o peace_n to_o make_v ready_a those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n to_o present_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o hierome_n complain_v to_o rusticus_n of_o narbona_n that_o many_o such_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v impo_v upon_o the_o deacon_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a all_o tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n insomuche_o that_o the_o first_o and_o true_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v in_o deacon_n almost_o blot_v out_o for_o sith_o that_o deacon_n be_v occupy_v with_o those_o new_a office_n subdeacons_n be_v substitute_v unto_o they_o which_o gather_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o minister_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v reader_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n red_a public_o before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o deacon_n order_n there_o be_v psalmist_n or_o singer_n which_o do_v fore-sing_a or_o set_v the_o note_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o sing_v there_o be_v door_n keeper_n or_o porter_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n after_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o deacon_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_a the_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o penitent_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n the_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n describe_v this_o office_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n have_v their_o servant_n minister_n companion_n or_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o labour_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o do_v use_v as_o paul_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o onesimus_n those_o they_o call_v acolyte_n from_o whence_o afterward_o ignorance_n make_v they_o taper-bearer_n there_o be_v beside_o exorcist_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o or_o repress_v devil_n observe_v this_o distribution_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o more_o frequent_v church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n that_o pertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v profitable_a for_o because_o of_o order_n to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o edification_n but_o in_o small_a and_o seldome_a frequent_v church_n such_o destribution_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o more_o frequent_v also_o be_v not_o everye_o where_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o this_o use_n and_o in_o the_o same_o liberty_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v also_o keep_v of_o us._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o rehearse_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o be_v show_v what_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a for_o neither_o do_v we_o simple_o reject_v or_o condemn_v the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o old_a church_n reject_v but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o necessity_n and_o edification_n we_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o be_v declare_v thus_o dâ—o_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o what_o fort_n and_o what_o variety_n they_o be_v use_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o farre-foorth_a they_o or_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o all_o which_o in_o how_o many_o and_o how_o forcible_a point_n it_o overthrow_v all_o your_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o refer_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n but_o because_o my_o chief_a occasion_n to_o set_v this_o down_o so_o far_o at_o large_a be_v here_o especial_o to_o consider_v among_o these_o order_n what_o he_o note_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o mind_n therefore_o yet_o further_o to_o proceed_v with_o he_o where_o of_o purpose_n and_o direct_o he_o confute_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o trident_n counsel_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o this_o in_o he_o at_o large_a for_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n so_o by_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o general_a have_v we_o to_o level_a all_o that_o which_o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o after_o concern_v bishop_n of_o who_o and_o as_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o order_n he_o allow_v none_o of_o the_o popish_a abuse_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o of_o we_o i_o hope_v do_v favour_n or_o will_v go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n usurpation_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n so_o do_v not_o kemnitius_n any_o more_o than_o we_o condemn_v in_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n simple_o all_o superiority_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n neither_o will_v these_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o prove_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a judgement_n even_o of_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a late_a writer_n of_o their_o side_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leastwise_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n especial_o to_o contend_v about_o question_n of_o name_n only_o and_o mere_a title_n but_o rather_o to_o search_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o i_o glad_o grant_v for_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n though_o they_o differre_fw-la in_o sense_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n the_o other_o of_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o these_o name_n be_v first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n indifferent_o and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v indifferent_o use_v priest_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o priest_n and_o both_o for_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o common_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v héereunto_o be_v in_o ripeness_n of_o year_n ancient_a man_n or_o if_o in_o year_n not_o so_o ancient_a which_o be_v the_o seldomer_n yet_o ancient_a in_o judgement_n and_o gravity_n of_o manner_n bishop_n whereupon_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o elder_a and_o withal_o in_o their_o office_n have_v a_o oversighte_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la that_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o they_o superiority_n but_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n until_o these_o name_n be_v grow_v into_o more_o peculiar_a use_n they_o be_v thus_o indifferent_o take_v one_o from_o another_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o indifferent_a acceptation_n again_o but_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v then_o indifferent_o have_v likewise_o no_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o oversight_n authority_n and_o government_n among_o they_o but_o be_v meerelie_o in_o such_o sort_n all_o equal_a alike_o be_v equal_o of_o like_a and_o of_o one_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n that_o no_o one_o or_o other_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v compatible_a have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o superior_a oversight_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n that_o himself_o be_v of_o whereupon_o this_o name_n bishop_n or_o some_o other_o name_n equivalent_a begin_v to_o be_v more_o restrain_v unto_o that_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n than_o unto_o the_o residue_n albeit_o they_o be_v still_o
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n lay_v his_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o beza_n cont_v in_o with_o a_o byowse_n presupposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o who_o séee_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v say_v if_o do_v or_o do_v so_o may_v not_o every_o one_o still_o for_o all_o this_o order_n retain_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n both_o in_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v all_o government_n take_v away_o from_o although_o a_o moderate_a superior_a government_n be_v give_v of_o all_o to_o some_o and_o not_o yet_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o over_o some_o in_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o this_o orderly_a superiority_n beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n injurious_a and_o tyrannous_a unto_o none_o as_o on_o the_o foresaid_a original_n it_o spring_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o very_a many_o most_o godly_a excellent_a &_o holy_a father_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o do_v accept_v it_o &_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n &_o challenge_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v a_o high_a call_n not_o so_o much_o of_o superior_a dignity_n as_o of_o superior_a charge_n in_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n it_o and_o they_o travel_v painful_o and_o faithful_o &_o fruitful_o in_o the_o function_n thereof_o god_n blessing_n and_o prosper_v their_o good_a labour_n and_o lo_o we_o that_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o bish._n travel_n look_v with_o a_o awâ—e_fw-mi eye_fw-mi rather_o on_o the_o hurt_n which_o we_o surmise_v may_v come_v or_o have_v come_v by_o sinister_a occasion_n or_o by_o evil_a possessor_n of_o this_o good_a dignity_n and_o look_v not_o which_o we_o rather_o shall_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n on_o the_o marvelous_a good_a it_o may_v do_v yea_o it_o have_v do_v &_o ever_o will_v do_v if_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o superiority_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o but_o use_v it_o according_a to_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v beza_n his_o censure_n on_o this_o example_n interpretation_n phil._n 1._o till_o he_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o ancient_a holy_a father_n bishop_n theirselue_n write_v also_o otherwise_o than_o beza_n hereupon_o and_o from_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o own_o late_a or_o yet_o live_a brethren_n concern_v bishop_n &_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o first_o jerome_n that_o before_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cite_v among_o other_o this_o testimony_n bishop_n phil._n 1._o to_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o 1.1_o when_o he_o comment_v of_o purpose_n thereupon_o do_v say_v here_o we_o understande_v bishop_n for_o priest_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n but_o this_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o jerome_n in_o both_o these_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n bishop_n to_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o improper_o speak_v 1._o and_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a because_o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o belike_o after_o this_o order_n be_v begin_v there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n to_o who_o this_o name_n proper_o can_v be_v give_v and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a and_o unproper_a understanding_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v perhaps_o at_o length_n confess_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o distribute_v all_o into_o four_o office_n and_o here_o be_v but_o only_o two_o reckon_v up_o and_o beza_n say_v that_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o the_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o either_o follow_v that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v but_o two_o office_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n unproper_o take_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o for_o one_o or_o else_o if_o as_o beza_n divide_v it_o he_o understande_v by_o bishop_n who-so-eve_a be_v over_o the_o word_n and_o government_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n understand_v they_o for_o priest_n governor_n only_o of_o the_o word_n to_o oversee_v because_o they_o must_v be_v as_o watchman_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o act._n 20.28_o who_o now_o and_o then_o by_o a_o general_a name_n he_o call_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o there_o verse_n 17._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o so_o include_v both_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n and_o include_v doctor_n who_o you_o distinguishe_v likewise_o from_o your_o governor_n and_o from_o your_o pastor_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n here_o and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 20._o be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o if_o this_o word_n bishop_n here_o be_v so_o proper_o take_v that_o it_o comprehend_v neither_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n nor_o yet_o your_o doctor_n which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a officer_n but_o only_a pastor_n upon_o who_o here_o you_o treat_v distinctlie_o from_o the_o other_o how_o be_v this_o the_o must_v beautiful_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v but_o belike_o there_o be_v no_o such_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o beza_n and_o our_o geneva_n quoter_n do_v imagine_v and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v this_o so_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n be_v here_o take_v and_o so_o still_o must_v be_v for_o all_o one_o office_n chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n philip._n 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o what_o say_v he_o be_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n no._n but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o priest_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o communicate_v or_o parttake_v in_o name_n and_o a_o deacon_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o priest_n or_o elder_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o write_v to_o titus_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o straight_o way_n this_o set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a therefore_o even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v both_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o now_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n do_v write_v to_o his_o consenior_fw-la or_o fellow_n elder_a to_o his_o comminister_n or_o fellewe_v minister_v howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o name_n several_o by_o himself_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o either_o bishop_n either_o priest_n what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o here_o &_o in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o indifferent_a take_v now_o &_o then_o of_o the_o name_n &_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o that_o these_o name_n be_v there_o take_v improper_o whereas_o proper_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o neither_o all_o one_o nor_o equal_a and_o that_o also_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o good_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o matter_n .1_o theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o he_o send_v to_o all_o at_o once_o as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v feed_v of_o they_o for_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o baptism_n saint_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v baothe_a name_n and_o that_o also_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n declare_v for_o when_o s._n luke_n have_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n have_v call_v
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
rome_n that_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o and_o for_o this_o our_o disagreement_n now_o we_o have_v our_o placarde_n also_o even_o from_o this_o selfsame_o father_n irenaeus_n disagreement_n for_o when_o victor_n which_o follow_v this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v contrary_a or_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n iraeneus_n that_o so_o high_o commend_v his_o good_a predecessor_n do_v as_o sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o their_o evil_a successor_n and_o he_o that_o say_v before_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o many_o more_o church_n do_v by_o and_o by_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n make_v a_o good_a caution_n in_o the_o margin_n on_o these_o word_n all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v it_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n mention_n in_o this_o agree_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n have_v there_o among_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o people_n any_o obedience_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n thereunto_o no_o although_o he_o allege_v a_o mighty_a reason_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n of_o it_o than_o other_o church_n have_v for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o might_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a might_n consist_v nor_o in_o any_o claim_n of_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v then_o pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o constant_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o less_o defile_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v more_o in_o light_n so_o be_v it_o more_o look_v upon_o honour_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o lesser_a or_o more_o distract_a church_n be_v neither_o be_v this_o more_o mighty_a principality_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n in_o some_o respect_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o other_o respect_n principality_n a_o mighty_a principality_n above_o he_o yea_o every_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o some_o respect_n be_v his_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o the_o most_o mighty_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a clement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n be_v not_o by_o irenaeus_n call_v clement_n but_o under_o this_o clement_n the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o mighty_a or_o effectual_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v both_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n he_o write_v as_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superiority_n but_o no_o tyranny_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o obedient_a consent_n and_o ready_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o these_o bishop_n by_o irenaeus_n be_v afterward_o call_v also_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotal_a or_o elderly_a priest_n as_o be_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n same_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o celebrate_v easterday_n yet_o give_v he_o not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n there_o alike_o but_o to_o one_o only_a over_o they_o all_o even_o where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o still_o more_o confirm_v this_o our_o question_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v out_o of_o damasus_n or_o other_o after_o he_o though_o ancient_a record_n how_o many_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o priest_n or_o minister_a elder_n and_o how_o many_o deacon_n there_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o those_o day_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o i_o dare_v better_a credit_n therein_o set_v it_o down_o then_o dare_v i_o make_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o even_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n note_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n one_o florinus_n a_o certain_a priest_n in_o degree_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o this_o florinus_n be_v a_o priest_n at_o rome_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o eusebius_n note_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n for_o eusebius_n have_v reckon_v up_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o victor_n succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_a julianus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o serapion_n church_n ordain_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n theophilus_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n and_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n bacchus_n at_o corinthus_n and_o polycrates_n at_o ephesus_n be_v count_v noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a sacerdotal_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o proceed_v say_v cap._n 23._o while_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o they_o think_v that_o in_o any_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o monethe_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bydden_a to_o offer_v the_o lamb_n easter_n avouch_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v come_v they_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o fast_o when_o as_o altogether_o in_o no_o other_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o which_o cause_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n &_o councille_n through_o all_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o and_o send_v forth_o their_o epistle_n one_o to_o another_o they_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o everye_o their_o several_a place_n confirm_v one_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n mystery_n of_o easter_n except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o that_o only_a day_n the_o fast_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o to_o conclude_v all_o there_o remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o which_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o caesarea_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o narcissus_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o like_a decree_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n of_o room_n over_o the_o which_o bishop_n victor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o palmeas_n of_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o french_a assign_v irenaeus_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o eacchilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o achaia_n who_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o which_o as_o it_o confute_v apparent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o but_o everye_o province_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a action_n and_o session_n in_o these_o several_a counsel_n so_o while_o all_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v do_v the_o bishop_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o these_o great_a province_n destitute_a of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a absence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v indifferent_o call_v elder_n or_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o leave_v behind_o
shall_v either_o there_o must_v never_o be_v assembly_n and_o counsel_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o theirselue_n confess_v there_o cannot_a be_v aequalitye_n we_o confess_v say_v the_o learned_a discourser_n pag._n 114_o bishop_n that_o in_o everye_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o one_o must_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o residue_n then_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o equality_n as_o before_o and_z after_z and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o evangelicall_a by_o this_o most_o great_a equality_n among_o they_o be_v leave_v off_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v evangelicall_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v evangelicall_a well_o enough_o both_o in_o such_o assembly_n and_o without_o they_o have_v not_o such_o most_o great_a equality_n as_o be_v here_o imagine_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o summa_fw-la equalitas_fw-la this_o most_o great_a aequalitye_n can_v at_o any_o time_n consist_v among_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o caluine_v reason_n be_v good_a man._n upon_o galath_n 2._o ver_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o great_a honour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o city_n have_v not_o gift_n alike_o than_o not_o only_o this_o inequality_n of_o dignity_n must_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inaequality_n of_o the_o pastor_n arise_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o honour_n in_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o little_a english_a book_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n definition_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o pastor_n be_v the_o place_n cite_v already_o by_o our_o own_o learned_a discourser_n allege_v as_o ephes._n 4.11_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o phil._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v answer_v &_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n for_o on_o he_o lie_v now_o all_o the_o controversy_n the_o human_a say_v danaeus_n be_v when_o unto_o some_o one_o out_o of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o chief_a but_o some_o it_o be_v if_o the_o bishopric_n of_o man_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o definition_n make_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a bishopric_n yea_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v count_v all_o one_o with_o the_o evangelicall_a bishopric_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o equal_a with_o all_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o we_o have_v show_v by_o manifest_a prove_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o example_n of_o tim._n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 2._o &_o even_o out_o of_o caluine_n &_o beza_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o many_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a approve_a father_n &_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o universal_a practice_n from_o &_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o than_o 2._o or_o 3._o most_o ancient_a &_o credible_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v here_o define_v be_v the_o very_a bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o howsoever_o our_o br._n may_v warble_v at_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o be_v so_o evil_a a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o devil_n himself_o devil_n as_o christ_n call_v judas_n yet_o be_v his_o bishopric_n of_o god_n we_o have_v none_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a high_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v give_v over_o other_o church_n imperatoria_fw-la &_o dictatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o imperial_a &_o dictatorial_n power_n then_o be_v our_o bishop_n in_o england_n pour_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v no_o such_o most_o high_a imperial_a or_o dictatorly_a power_n whosoever_o shall_v so_o say_v of_o they_o shall_v most_o manifest_o slander_v they_o &_o of_o who_o a_o sclaunderer_n be_v that_o let_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la tell_v you_o as_o for_o our_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o magistrate_n though_o profane_a appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n power_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2_o &_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o such_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v our_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v all_o these_o holy_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v howbeit_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v in_o this_o crew_n whether_o this_o definition_n suffice_v for_o all_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o popish_a b_o i_o doubt_v i_o of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o high_a power_n though_o they_o will_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o his_o slave_n that_o have_v it_o &_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o like_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o he_o and_o serve_v under_o he_o and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v aspire_v to_o some_o part_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o devilish_a usurpation_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v when_o we_o can_v so_o say_v except_o we_o say_v amiss_o of_o any_o of_o our_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n over_o we_o that_o have_v renounce_v he_o nor_o take_v any_o such_o power_n on_o they_o over_o either_o prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n in_o their_o government_n but_o to_o annswere_v danaeus_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v himself_o let_v danaeus_n his_o self_n answer_v himself_o pastor_n what_o manner_n of_o superiority_n he_o allow_v in_o bishop_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o tim._n ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v belong_v after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o prince_n from_o patron_n from_o praelate_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o all_o the_o church_n alike_o which_o be_v to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n neither_o to_o any_o one_o because_o none_o in_o the_o church_n save_o only_a christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o election_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v afterward_o at_o the_o length_n he_o saithe_v neque_fw-la eriam_fw-la obstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o also_o do_v this_o let_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n as_o though_o he_o only_o may_v order_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o his_o fancy_n and_o therein_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o president_n declare_v only_o a_o order_n that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n aught_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o it_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o kingly_a or_o a_o chief_a and_o pretor-like_a power_n upon_o the_o church_n ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shalbe_a clear_a that_o be_v if_o that_o the_o b._n which_o deseve_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v bewtify_v with_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o innocence_n all_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o b._n which_o seem_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o he_o be_v shadow_v with_o the_o blindness_n of_o wicked_a behaviour_n what_o shall_v the_o other_o member_n do_v that_o be_v bereave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o secular_a multitude_n do_v when_o with_o unlawful_a action_n forbid_v the_o b._n shall_v provoke_v the_o
the_o jew_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n forthwith_a follow_v that_o they_o have_v again_o on_o he_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n and_o that_o josephus_n do_v think_v even_o so_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n all_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o james_n the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o they_o kill_v be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o righteous_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o this_o bishop_n which_o danaeus_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o he_o sit_v among_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n indeed_o but_o of_o such_o man_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o god_n also_o except_o we_o will_v disavow_v the_o apostle_n do_n of_o the_o same_o or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o credit_n of_o these_o historiographer_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o in_o their_o time_n which_o do_v avow_v it_o of_o they_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v danaeus_n judgement_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v now_o arrive_v in_o england_n for_o we_o englishman_n love_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v of_o news_n beyond-sea_o where_o in_o sooth_n be_v many_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o judgment_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o man_n judgement_n for_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n yet_o i_o perceive_v hereby_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o one_o man_n judgement_n the_o judgement_n already_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o as_o reverend_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o one_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o some_o archbishop_n himself_o for_o this_o stile_n most_o reverend_a savore_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o stile_n of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o by_o you_o mislike_v for_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o your_o stile_n be_v to_o be_v well_o allow_v of_o that_o call_v he_o but_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v other_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o and_o from_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o time_n yea_o and_o before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o overthrow_v and_o so_o return_v to_o proceed_v upon_o our_o learned_a discourse_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o man_n say_v this_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v reverend_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n give_v to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n in_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n make_v here_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n bridges_n except_o in_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o define_v i_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o my_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a judgement_n no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o he_o defend_v or_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v mislike_v in_o the_o b._n of_o man_n save_o that_o here_o i_o think_v he_o define_v a_o other_o b._n of_o man_n than_o we_o defend_v or_o know_v of_o to_o be_v among_o us._n and_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o definitum_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la do_v so_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o party_n define_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o all_o point_n answerable_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v define_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n of_o the_o party_n for_o here_o concern_v the_o b._n of_o man_n be_v adjoin_v these_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o here_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o define_v such_o a_o b_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n devil_n for_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n before_o god_n yea_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jac._n 3._o while_n therefore_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n speak_v here_o distinct_o of_o the_o b._n of_o man_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o god_n he_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o be_v the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a without_o god_n he_o become_v a_o fool_n &_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deform_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o by_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o god_n express_a image_n jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n from_o who_o all_o sin_n first_o come_v so_o that_o here_o this_o triple_a distinction_n be_v confound_v neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o well_o be_v maintain_v distinction_n that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o make_v 3._o bishop_n there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o every_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o captious_a distinction_n where_o with_o see_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n nor_o indeed_o can_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o maintain_v it_o as_o maintain_v a_o b._n of_o the_o devil_n god_n they_o turn_v that_o cunning_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o open_a adversary_n and_o devise_v a_o mean_a betwixt_o god_n bishop_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o for_o sooth_n be_v the_o b._n of_o man_n wherein_o good_a simple_a man_n or_o rather_o well_o ween_v fool_n bring_v in_o a_o b._n of_o their_o only_a or_o alone_a wisdom_n devil_n &_o that_o for_o sooth_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n b._n but_o who_o be_v he_o then_o be_v there_o halt_v here_o betwixt_o god_n &_o baal_n and_o a_o mean_a between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a be_v not_o saules_n alone_a wisdom_n without_o god_n witchcraft_n and_o be_v not_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n with_o the_o devil_n why_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v out_o these_o fig_n leaf_n &_o not_o plain_o say_v if_o you_o can_v so_o say_v if_o you_o dare_v so_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n which_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o devil_n b_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n b_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n a_o little_a better_o that_o bring_v this_o b._n in_o into_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v whether_o they_o look_v not_o like_o god_n child_n bisâ—_n yea_o the_o notable_a &_o excellent_a most_o reverend_a &_o most_o learned_a saint_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o and_o will_v all_o these_o set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n puppet_n as_o the_o devil_n b._n to_o be_v governor_n &_o
behoove_v they_o to_o be_v more_o heedful_a unto_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o who_o this_o second_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a â—ave_n that_o some_o conjecture_v it_o be_v luke_n other_o that_o it_o be_v barnabas_n chrysostome_n rather_o think_v it_o be_v barnabas_n to_o who_o i_o assent_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n join_v a_o companion_n with_o paul_n howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o that_o luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o epistle_n i_o mislike_v not_o to_o have_v he_o assign_v to_o the_o third_o place_n as_o for_o the_o second_o whosoever_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v he_o adorn_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o commendation_n that_o be_v he_o deserve_v praise_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n gualther_n and_o much_o better_a in_o my_o opinion_n think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v saint_n luke_n and_o can_v not_o be_v barnabas_n scythe_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v at_o strife_n about_o mark_n and_o part_v asunder_o act_n 15._o verse_n 39_o before_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o â—â—the_v both_o here_o with_o titus_n he_o do_v so_o diligent_o exercise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o barnabas_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o luke_n a_o evangelist_n and_o titus_n also_o be_v call_v of_o caluine_a a_o euangeliste_n if_o these_o office_n then_o without_o confusion_n of_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o jointlye_o combine_v in_o person_n person_n why_o may_v not_o timothy_n be_v as_o well_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o deacon_n though_o he_o be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o and_o why_o so_o for_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o that_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o timothy_n be_v one_o that_o accompany_v paul_n and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n who_o be_v send_v one_o while_n to_o this_o place_n another_z to_z that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o a_o deacon_n a_o certain_a place_n to_o although_o on_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o another_o place_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o certain_a flock_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a flock_n and_o not_o true_a do_v timothy_n accompany_v paul_n from_o place_n to_o place_n after_o he_o be_v assign_v of_o paul_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o ephesus_n have_v he_o not_o then_o a_o certain_a flock_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o do_v he_o not_o there_o remain_v even_o by_o this_o learned_a man_n own_o confession_n till_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n s._n paul_n again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o appoint_v anoth_a to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o a_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o s._n james_n be_v yea_o if_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o a_o preacher_n office_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a upon_o the_o chief_a place_n ephes._n 4._o so_o earnest_o urge_v by_o all_o our_o brethren_n ecclesiast_fw-la paul_n in_o this_o his_o distribution_n of_o office_n mention_v evangelist_n in_o the_o third_o place_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ordain_v of_o christ_n than_o be_v those_o other_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n differ_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o from_o that_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o prophet_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o take_v a_o prophet_n as_o right_o now_o be_v fayde_v for_o a_o watch_n man_n which_o root_v up_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o plant_v that_o which_o be_v good_a bishop_n neither_o be_v also_o a_o euangeliste_n any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n or_o than_o he_o be_v who_o he_o call_v a_o pastor_n as_o we_o may_v certain_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o which_o call_v upon_o his_o timothy_n he_o say_v but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n hardâ—n_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n do_v through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n approve_v to_o the_o full_a 2._o tim._n 4._o but_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n where-upon_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o which_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o paul_n go_v before_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o lenity_n and_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o prophet_n &_o of_o a_o pastor_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o as_o megander_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n say_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a reason_n but_o weighty_a reason_n but_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o out_o of_o caluine_n with_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourse_n say_v a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o say_v they_o timothy_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o timothy_n say_v caluine_a on_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 14._o be_v a_o pastor_n yea_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v he_o have_v destinate_a by_o oracle_n timothy_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o bishop_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n then_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o hold_v for_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v against_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o superior_a also_o of_o other_o pastor_n yea_o as_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n to_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o say_v see_v that_o in_o gravity_n of_o manner_n thou_o get_v to_o thyself_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o that_o thy_o youthful_a age_n which_o otherwise_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n diminish_v no-whitte_n of_o thy_o authority_n where-upon_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_a do_v far_o excel_v many_o pastor_n which_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_a of_o gravity_n in_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o authority_n which_o both_o s._n paul_n word_n give_v as_o epiphanius_n reason_v and_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o liberal_o confess_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n how_o do_v not_o this_o necessary_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o one_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o respect_n as_o caluine_n say_v of_o pastorship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o they_o neither_o here_o suffice_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n sith_o this_o time_n be_v not_o of_o any_o present_a assembly_n but_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o whether_o any_o assemble_v be_v hold_v yea_o or_o no._n now_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v hold_v epiphanius_n thus_o short_a as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o free_a courtesy_n he_o say_v reverend_a but_o let_v we_o grant_v epiphanius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o too_o that_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o timothy_n can_v have_v have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o over_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n bridge_n these_o grant_v
with_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o meletius_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n have_v the_o original_n on_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n thus_o much_o at_o large_a and_o word_n for_o word_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o our_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n observation_n of_o that_o epiphanius_n report_v against_o the_o meletian_o concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n i_o think_v good_a though_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o thorough_o see_v what_o these_o not_o miletians_n but_o meletians_n be_v in_o many_o point_v not_o much_o unlike_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o first_o concern_v doctrine_n pure_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v also_o our_o brethren_n yet_o be_v and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o trust_v as_o either_o these_o meletian_o be_v or_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n howbeit_o admit_v the_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o of_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sore_a persecution_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v our_o brethren_n with_o we_o though_o they_o dissent_v in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n yet_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v the_o meletian_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n now_o reject_v &_o against_o who_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v even_o look_v upon_o and_o lament_v the_o like_a tragical_a division_n among_o we_o that_o for_o too_o rigorous_a discipline_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o both_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aright_o yet_o will_v not_o now_o our_o brethren_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o we_o but_o separate_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o as_o these_o man_n do_v make_v private_a assembly_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n &_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o make_v bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o several_a church_n but_o what_o the_o issue_n be_v of_o these_o meletian_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v fear_v and_o in_o part_n already_o do_v feel_v among_o ourselves_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o both_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v in_o time_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a fangle_a heretical_a sectary_n neither_o of_o the_o anabapt_a nor_o other_o like_a have_v their_o finger_n in_o this_o pie_n and_o that_o this_o great_a zeal_n to_o obtain_v the_o have_v of_o these_o separate_a conventicle_n discipline_n ministry_n communion_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o against_o we_o their_o brethren_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n their_o former_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v stain_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n two_o bishop_n together_o but_o the_o one_o of_o this_o faction_n may_v spring_v up_o in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o faithful_a in_o alexandria_n where_o from_o this_o spring_v still_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o there_o and_o then_o a_o archb._n and_o the_o b._n in_o all_o that_o province_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n to_o all_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n howbeit_o socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o faith_n further_o of_o this_o meletius_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 5._o by_o the_o archb._n peter_n for_o yâ—_z same_o fault_n wherein_o mel._n show_v such_o rigour_n against_o other_o whereby_o this_o division_n grow_v not_o only_o between_o the_o right_a beléeve_a christian_n and_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o whereupon_o say_v socrates_n great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v every_o where_o for_o you_o mightsee_v not_o only_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n vex_v one_o another_o with_o contumelious_a term_n but_o also_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v distract_v into_o 2._o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o incline_v to_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o other_o to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o to_o that_o mischief_n &_o shameful_a state_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v even_o on_o the_o very_a theater_n mock_v at_o meletius_n with_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n they_o contend_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n youthful_o and_o not_o without_o taunt_n they_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o other_o b._n of_o every_o province_n but_o these_o devide_v themselves_o on_o either_o party_n raise_v up_o the_o like_a contention_n bishopric_n yea_o the_o meletian_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n these_o also_o be_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v declare_v meletius_n a_fw-fr b_o of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n die_v by_o martyrdom_n both_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n who_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o have_v very_o many_o that_o cleave_v unto_o his_o faction_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o heresy_n unto_o they_o which_o from_o that_o time_n even_o till_o this_o day_n be_v in_o egypt_n call_v the_o meletian_o and_o when_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a excuse_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o a_o term_n a_o injury_n offer_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o revile_v peter_n with_o railing_n and_o to_o deface_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v by_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v death_n he_o turn_v his_o reproach_n upon_o achillas_n that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o a_o fresh_a against_o alexander_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o while_o these_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o this_o strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hold_v the_o quest_n concern_v arius_n who_o mel._n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o side_n assist_v &_o conspire_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o b._n thus_o say_v socrates_n also_o of_o this_o schism_n theoderetus_n do_v tell_v li._n 5._o cap._n 3._o of_o another_o meletius_n afterward_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n that_o when_o in_o antiochia_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o orient_a the_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a opinion_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 2._o part_n &_o the_o one_o part_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o practice_n attempt_v against_o eustathius_n the_o great_a detest_a the_o arian_n wickedness_n &_o make_v their_o assembly_n among_o themselves_o have_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o b_o the_o other_o part_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o euseb._n be_v with_o the_o notable_a meletius_n divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v exercise_v among_o those_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a mel._n beside_o these_o a_o three_o head_n give_v itself_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o apollinaris_n a_o laodicean_n who_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o apostolical_a opinion_n not_o long_o after_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o duke_n sapores_fw-la be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o paulinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o damasus_n apollinaris_n also_o who_o cover_v his_o disease_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o holy_a meletius_n maintain_v quietness_n bâ—shop_n nor_o lap_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a flavianus_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a first_o turn_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o duke_n do_v say_v if_o you_o my_o friend_n rejoice_v in_o the_o community_n of_o damasus_n see_v that_o you_o prove_v the_o conjunction_n of_o your_o opinion_n for_o he_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o essence_n preach_v manifest_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o you_o contrariwise_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o
be_v the_o bishop_n bear_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n apost_n the_o church_n herself_o call_v they_o father_n she_o herself_o beget_v they_o and_o she_o herself_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o thou_o think_v not_o thyself_o desolate_a because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v a_o fatherhood_n be_v grow_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o child_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a speak_v than_o these_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o bishop_n and_o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v of_o hieromes_n former_a sentence_n though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a discuss_v the_o same_o yet_o sith_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v thereto_o let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v it_o reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n very_o true_a even_o so_o say_v hierome_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v it_o follow_v thereon_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bridges_n and_o what_o here_o can_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o other_o say_v to_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v hieromes_n say_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o for_o he_o well_o what_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o flat_o yea_o he_o suspect_v whether_o jerome_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n nay_o never_o say_v for_o shame_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n bridge_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v it_o plain_a and_o name_v what_o kind_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v when_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o think_v time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o and_o he_o plain_o so_o avowch_v in_o the_o sentence_n also_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n by_o this_o learned_a man_n himself_o for_o at_o alexandria_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclea_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o elder_n place_v one_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o place_n choose_v by_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a mind_n of_o jerome_n sith_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v saint_n mark_n that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o of_o purpose_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n reverend_a but_o also_o as_o foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v unto_o himself_o sosthenes_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o careful_o this_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a here_o jerome_n be_v flat_o challenge_v for_o a_o untruthe_n and_o what_o proof_n against_o jerome_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bridge_n forsooth_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o and_o be_v this_o all_o untruth_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v shall_v we_o infer_v a_o necessity_n on_o a_o probability_n well_o what_o may_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o because_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o schism_n and_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v never_o use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o remedy_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n argum_fw-la against_o our_o natural_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o and_o our_o infant_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o schism_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o whoredom_n whereof_o divorce_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o remedy_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o whoredom_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o in_o that_o case_n no_o use_n at_o all_o thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n surfeit_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o meat_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o have_v only_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o other_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o forbid_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_v feast_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o they_o come_v thereto_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o use_v only_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o always_o with_o another_o supper_n join_v thereto_o on_o this_o fashion_n we_o may_v reason_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n but_o one_o for_o all_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o corinthian_n schism_n do_v pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n the_o aequalitye_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a if_o it_o be_v reply_v but_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o in_o other_o place_n either_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o some_o other_o so_o that_o those_o remedy_n notwithstanding_o remain_v entire_a although_o they_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v and_o do_v not_o this_o full_o answer_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n if_o this_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o 2._o gal._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o if_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o gather_v the_o superiority_n among_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n name_n himself_o beside_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n on_o who_o name_n the_o corinthian_n preâ—ended_v their_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o three_o elder_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apostle_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o apollo_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o be_v peter_n who_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n by_o and_o by_o his_o self_n confess_v call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a ergo_fw-la a_o elder_a and_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o this_o schism_n that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n think_v too_o much_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n and_o make_v schism_n about_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o shall_v so_o abase_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v they_o but_o equal_a to_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n set_v aside_o their_o apostleship_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o eldersh_n no_o howsoever_o the_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o eldership_n among_o the_o elder_n yet_o neither_o as_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o as_o elder_n the_o person_n be_v of_o like_a gift_n nor_o of_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o place_n and_o respect_n among_o they_o which_o superior_a degree_n and_o estimation_n saint_n paul_n appprove_v and_o allow_v and_o neither_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o do_v improve_v the_o same_o reverend_a but_o say_v this_o our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o s._n paul_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n
do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v to_o himself_o sosthenes_n and_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a as_o aequal_o bridges_n because_o he_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o epystle_n and_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o join_v timothy_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o timothy_n silvanus_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v he_o therefore_o execute_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o in_o common_a and_o as_o his_o aequal_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a man_n himself_o even_o here_o confess_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n if_o these_o man_n who_o in_o these_o salutation_n s._n paul_n join_v unto_o himself_o do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a and_o therein_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n in_o join_v sosthenes_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n do_v sore-see_a this_o learned_a man_n foresee_v not_o no_o nor_o after-saw_a his_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o see_v he_o what_o s._n paul_n foresee_v herein_o clean_o different_a from_o that_o that_o he_o imagine_v reverend_a wherefore_o say_v he_o no_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n alone_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n neither_o do_v peter_n doubt_v to_o call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a soâ—henes_n neither_o do_v this_o debar_v but_o that_o still_o even_o in_o excommunication_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n bridges_n even_o as_o caluine_v himself_o confess_v on_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 4._o â—_o we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a after_o his_o own_o lust_n alone_o but_o participate_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a authority_n he_o verilye_o go_v before_o they_o and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v associate_n with_o he_o he_o signify_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o which_o marlorate_a add_v and_o that_o as_o out_o of_o caluine_n also_o first_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o decree_v for_o i_o have_v also_o say_v he_o already_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v 5._o and_o again_o as_o out_o of_o martyr_n very_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o other_o in_o judge_v which_o also_o it_o beseem_v those_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o unskilfull_a people_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n direct_v by_o their_o voice_n go_v before_o and_o further_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o c._n 17._o and_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o certain_a of_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o rather_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v of_o neither_o behave_v he_o himself_o otherwise_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o senator_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v d_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n sacrament_n or_o the_o seniory_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o elder_n soever_o they_o understande_v it_o to_o denounce_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o sentence_n already_o decree_v of_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v paul_n their_o far_a superior_a yea_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n join_v with_o his_o seignorye_n be_v of_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v of_o the_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v of_o nevertheless_o still_o he_o remain_v their_o superior_a not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n of_o dignity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o voice_n that_o they_o all_o joint_o assemble_v give_v in_o denounce_v the_o party_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o their_o assent_n who_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v pronounce_v judge_v and_o decree_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o consul_n towards_o the_o senator_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o far_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o one_o or_o than_o all_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o c._n 17._o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a custom_n that_o marlorate_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n do_v here_o avow_v then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v who_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n together_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o far_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o one_o or_o then_o all_o they_o have_v as_o a_o consul_n among_o &_o yet_o above_o his_o senator_n which_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o how_o be_v not_o then_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o in_o contempt_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o excommunication_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o peter_n call_v of_o himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_a because_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n discourse_v better_o on_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o further_a calling_n on_o the_o same_o the_o residue_n here_o note_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n for_o jeromes_n sentence_n be_v already_o answer_v save_o that_o he_o add_v this_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n reverend_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o all_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o privy_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o privy_a it_o be_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v in_o the_o reader_n may_v understande_v by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o bridges_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o apostle_n not_o unwitting_a thereof_o but_o willing_a the_o same_o yea_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n themselves_o party_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n rome_n and_o all_o creta_n over_o spread_v from_o these_o place_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n begin_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hold_v in_o reverence_n among_o all_o these_o ancient_a reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a father_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o error_n superstition_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n begin_v record_v &_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n confess_v and_o grant_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n indeed_o of_o our_o own_o time_n yea_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n do_v thus_o confirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o call_v this_o a_o privye_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o dare_v not_o this_o man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a presume_v to_o conclude_v that_o dare_v fold_v up_o all_o this_o matter_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o justine_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n reverend_a thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shake_v off_o all_o these_o ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n here_o name_v bridges_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o antiochia_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_a in_o s._n johns_n and_o simeons_n day_n but_o while_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n live_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n witness_v yea_o though_o beza_n also_o allow_v the_o title_n and_o office_n in_o timothy_n that_o justine_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n what_o of_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o justine_n speak_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v
occupy_v and_o what_o a_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o you_o add_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n while_o in_o their_o clutterie_n darkness_n charge_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o your_o godliness_n they_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o faction_n which_o you_o voluntary_o shall_v have_v flee_v from_o pardon_v i_o of_o your_o courtesy_n if_o in_o one_o word_n i_o be_v more_o sharp_a because_o that_o to_o profit_v you_o i_o must_v speak_v free_o that_o i_o think_v when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n the_o offence_n of_o betray_v can_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o except_o in_o time_n you_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o that_o band_n that_o open_o conspire_v to_o oppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o now_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v diminish_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v in_o you_o think_v on_o moses_n example_n which_o under_o obscure_a shadow_n do_v yet_o not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o delight_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o although_o peradventure_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o your_o excellency_n than_o be_v meet_v notwithstanding_o sith_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o regard_v your_o saluotion_n i_o hope_v my_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v odiousto_n you_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o most_o excellent_a man_n illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o b._n as_o a_o dignity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o retain_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o have_v himretain_v still_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hover_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o epicure_n and_o thereto_o he_o will_v he_o to_o think_v on_o the_o place_n he_o occupy_v and_o what_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o renounce_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o join_v with_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v this_o better_a caluine_n set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n of_o polonia_n poloniae_fw-la epist._n 190._o what_o manner_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o not_o only_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o a_o archb._n so_o little_o shun_v he_o or_o disalow_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o office_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v say_v he_o only_a ambition_n and_o pride_n have_v forge_v that_o primacy_n that_o the_o romanistes_n oppose_v unto_o us._n he_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o do_v institute_v patriarchy_n &_o do_v appoint_v also_o to_o every_o of_o the_o provinâ—â—â—â—ertaine_a primacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n may_v 〈◊〉_d better_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o even_o as_o if_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o polonia_n one_o archbishop_n be_v over_o the_o residue_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o residue_n or_o snatch_v the_o right_n or_o law_n from_o they_o arrogate_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o because_o of_o order_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o nourish_v a_o holy_a unity_n among_o his_o colleague_n &_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o provincial_n or_o city_n bishop_n which_o peculiar_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o the_o conserve_n of_o order_n even_o as_o nature_n sugge_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o all_o college_n one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v up_o on_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v a_o moderate_a honour_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v itself_o another_o to_o comprehend_v thâ—_n whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o government_n unmeasurable_a thus_o do_v caluine_n most_o clear_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n approve_v both_o the_o superiority_n of_o pastorship_n not_o only_o in_o bishop_n over_o city_n and_o province_n where_o many_o pastor_n be_v but_o also_o of_o archb._n and_o of_o one_o archb._n the_o chief_a and_o primate_n of_o a_o mighty_a kingdom_n more_o thâ—n_n five_o time_n as_o big_a as_o england_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o this_o be_v well_o use_v without_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o think_v to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o necessary_a so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v from_o condemn_v the_o very_a name_n of_o archbishop_n no_o he_o allow_v both_o the_o office_n and_o the_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n epist._n 127._o 127._o caluinus_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepisc._n cantuariensi_fw-la salutem_fw-la when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n out_o of_o diverse_a church_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o posterity_n a_o certain_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o capital_a point_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n i_o do_v great_o commend_v right_a reverend_n lord_n the_o counsel_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v that_o the_o english_a man_n may_v ripe_o establish_v religion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o suspense_n while_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a or_o less_o orderly_o compose_v than_o be_v meet_v to_o which_o purpose_n god_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n there_o to_o apply_v in_o common_a their_o study_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v you_o you_o see_v what_o this_o place_n require_v or_o rather_o what_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o do_v by_o his_o right_n require_v of_o you_o archb._n in_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a authority_n which_o the_o nobleness_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o more_o procure_v unto_o you_o than_o the_o opinion_n long_o since_o conceive_v of_o your_o prudence_n &_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n where_o he_o still_o call_v upon_o for_o increase_v and_o speed_v of_o further_a and_o full_a reformation_n acknowledge_v both_o his_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o his_o office_n of_o primacy_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n thereof_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o he_o allow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n where_o when_o and_o whosoever_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o or_o retain_v still_o a_o superior_a authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n over_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o decide_v this_o question_n epist._n 373._o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la curatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la aediunxerit_fw-la if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n caluine_n answer_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v ask_v my_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n concern_v bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o of_o like_a degree_n or_o who_o they_o call_v graduate_n themselves_o if_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v any_o of_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n how_o must_v they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o his_o excuse_n for_o brevity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o rheum_n he_o say_v if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o in_o popery_n any_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o curate_n shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n nor_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v very_o rash_o if_o he_o will_v intermitte_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o fruit_n therefore_o of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v consist_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o cure_n and_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o gross_a abuse_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v before_o a_o void_a title_n without_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o give_v place_n to_o a_o fit_n successor_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v institute_v it_o shall_v
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
famoust_a writer_n approve_a practise_v and_o confirm_v and_o yet_o what_o signify_v this_o name_n hierarchy_n in_o effect_n also_o which_o caluine_n only_o here_o mislike_v but_o a_o holy_a principality_n or_o sacred_a government_n not_o different_a from_o this_o name_n ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o title_n our_o brethren_n here_o allow_v &_o so_o often_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o return_v to_o proceed_v on_o their_o learned_a discourse_n final_o s._n peter_n chap._n 5.1_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o name_n of_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n 28._o be_v understand_v by_o relation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o use_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archipoiman_n which_o signify_v the_o chief_a of_o pastor_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v they_o which_o do_v careful_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n his_o exhortation_n be_v this_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n 5.1.2.3.4_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v careful_o overseeing_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o haeritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n s._n peter_n in_o this_o place_n reprove_v three_o notable_a vice_n which_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o slothfulness_n in_o teach_v covetousness_n of_o lucre_n &_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n exhort_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n because_o they_o be_v b._n or_o overseer_n to_o a_o ready_a care_n because_o they_o be_v past._n &_o therefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o not_o for_o lucre_n like_o hireling_n to_o humility_n because_o their_o chief_a dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v elder_n excel_v in_o godliness_n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o can_v be_v except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n which_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n if_o they_o embrace_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o who_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a name_n of_o archipresbyter_n archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o archipoiman_n and_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o agree_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n the_o 25._o verse_n 2.25_o he_o call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n or_o archipoiman_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o only_a archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n pertain_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o place_n where_o s._n pet._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apost_n who_o if_o any_o man_n can_v may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n no_o not_o when_o he_o fight_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o jest_n any_o shall_v think_v we_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n &_o term_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o s_n peter_n express_o forbid_v the_o elder_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n how_o much_o more_o over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n here_o be_v cite_v two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n the_o former_a 1._o pet_n 5._o v._o 1.2.3_o &_o 4._o out_o of_o which_o our_o brethren_n first_o do_v gather_v that_o peter_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o name_n include_v elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o elder_n plain_o pastor_n understand_v by_o relation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o flock_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archipoiman_n which_o signify_v the_o chief_a of_o pastor_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o ouerseeer_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v they_o which_o do_v careful_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n now_o although_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o grant_v all_o this_o as_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o question_n yet_o see_v what_o slender_a argument_n these_o be_v that_o because_o a_o name_n may_v be_v include_v or_o by_o relation_n of_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n so_o include_v must_v always_o be_v as_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a a_o name_n as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v express_o term_v we_o deny_v not_o as_o we_o have_v often_o before_o show_v but_o that_o both_o the_o term_n and_o the_o office_n also_o that_o the_o term_n purporte_n be_v then_o for_o a_o while_o use_v indifferent_o but_o whether_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o afterward_o &_o that_o in_o the_o apost_n time_n more_o proper_o to_o one_o among_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usedwell_o &_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o retain_v that_o be_v here_o the_o question_n s._n peter_n call_v &_o that_o express_o all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a sacerdotal_a priesthood_n as_o also_o s._n john_n call_v they_o 1_o king_n &_o sacerdotal_a priist_n in_o express_v term_n &_o not_o inclusive_o and_o many_o other_o term_n by_o relation_n of_o understanding_n elder_n may_v be_v very_o apt_o apply_v to_o many_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o these-uppon_a make_v proper_a name_n of_o they_o every_o overseer_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n name_n nor_o every_o shephearde_n a_o pastor_n nor_o every_o elder_a a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v use_v of_o s._n peter_n even_o immediate_o aâ—ter_v this_o allegation_n cite_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o beza_n note_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o name_n concern_v age_n and_o not_o concern_v dignity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o beza_n take_v it_o say_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v general_a comprehend_v all_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o of_o the_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a vulgar_o senior_n how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n there_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o name_n of_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o restrain_v it_o only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n collection_n concern_v the_o collection_n that_o our_o brethren_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n word_n for_o 1.2.3_o and_o 4_o that_o he_o reprove_v three_o notable_a vice_n slothfulness_n in_o teach_v covetousness_n of_o lucre_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o that_o if_o these_o three_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o again_o we_o confess_v be_v true_a and_o even_o because_o these_o three_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o we_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o foresaid_a holy_a father_n and_o godly_a learned_a man_n do_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a and_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n some_o superior_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o to_o oversee_v that_o such_o as_o be_v slothful_a in_o teach_v sloth_n shall_v be_v orderlye_o cause_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a of_o lucre_n shall_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o covetousness_n and_o either_o remove_v or_o so_o reform_v that_o both_o in_o take_v and_o in_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v so_o
of_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o for_o here_o be_v some_o authority_n plain_o grant_v yea_o and_o think_v necessary_a of_o one_o above_o another_o both_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o pastor_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n and_o once_o again_o i_o marvel_v no_o less_o than_o before_o i_o do_v thereof_o at_o this_o so_o reverend_a &_o godly_a learned_a father_n m._n beza_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o as_o before_o affirm_v that_o from_o these_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o for_o bishop_n as_o metropolitanes_n &_o patriarch_n that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o do_v spring_v but_o that_o he_o appeal_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o time_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v by_o mark_v better_a the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n that_o those_o order_n as_o he_o also_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v even_o of_o the_o best_a zeal_n and_o that_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o limit_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a authority_n attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o of_o any_o absolute_a and_o indefinite_a authority_n be_v the_o very_a stop_n and_o abbridge_n of_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n can_v never_o take_v place_n so_o long_o as_o those_o ancient_a order_n continue_v inviolate_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o those_o order_n be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a to_o say_v that_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n spring_v of_o those_o beginning_n by_o which_o it_o be_v repress_v &_o keep_v back_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o by_o that_o council_n of_o aphrike_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o beza_n cit_v hereunto_o of_o hierome_n on_o titus_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o here_o i_o most_o do_v wonder_n at_o that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n so_o constant_o avouch_v this_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n both_o of_o that_o he_o evident_o mean_v &_o most_o plain_o speak_v do_v jerome_n say_v or_o mean_a that_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n spring_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n constitution_n of_o bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n say_v he_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n constitution_n of_o bishop_n of_o who_o only_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v make_v to_o stop_v schism_n &_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o stop_v faction_n &_o schism_n then_o be_v they_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a stop_n or_o hindrance_n of_o renew_v the_o church_n now_o sure_o than_o somâ—_n other_o thing_n do_v stop_v the_o right_a course_n of_o they_o which_o stop_v be_v take_v away_o &_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n ordain_v by_o the_o best_a zeal_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o their_o old_a certain_a authority_n attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o bound_n limit_v as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o stop_n come_v what_o let_v but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o best_a zeal_n effect_n so_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o best_a effect_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a stop_n of_o they_o but_o even_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n here_o mention_v that_o break_v these_o bound_n and_o usurp_v a_o clean_a contrary_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unbounded_a absolute_a &_o universal_a and_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v without_o controlment_n vaunt_v the_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o although_o he_o draw_v all_o to_o hell_n headlong_o remove_v this_o stop_n &_o expel_v this_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_n prove_v that_o remain_n remove_v they_o and_o then_o may_v these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_n remain_v well_o enough_o neither_o will_v they_o become_v any_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a furderance_n thereunto_o geneva_n church_n of_o geneva_n will_v not_o admit_v all_o those_o order_n of_o the_o auncientes_n for_o bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n reformation_n we_o also_o admit_v not_o that_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n because_o he_o be_v become_v that_o antichrist_n and_o devourer_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n by_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n but_o allow_v only_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n or_o archishops_a as_o of_o more_o ancient_a time_n before_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n do_v begin_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o find_v it_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o avoid_v it_o not_o for_o any_o episcopal_a tyranny_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n not_o episcopal_a wherewith_o the_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n elder_n governor_n deacon_n which_o our_o brother_n use_v though_o none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o of_o king_n prince_n lord_n master_n father_n or_o of_o gospel_n church_n sacrament_n pray_v preach_a fast_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o name_n and_o a_o number_n more_o have_v be_v no_o less_o hypocritical_o at_o least_o shameful_o abuse_v yea_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o name_n otherwise_o good_a and_o lawful_a we_o shall_v clean_o leave_v all_o use_n thereof_o name_n and_o devise_v for_o bishop_n a_o new_a or_o a_o unusual_a name_n of_o superattendent_a let_v new_a law_n and_o office_n have_v new_a name_n a_o god_n name_n but_o let_v old_a name_n be_v renew_v to_o their_o old_a state_n stand_v as_o before_o they_o stand_v and_o since_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o name_n metropolitan_a and_o also_o the_o name_n itself_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a without_o any_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_n yea_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n we_o need_v never_o change_v the_o name_n nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o nor_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o stoppage_n of_o renew_v the_o church_n state_n nay_o we_o have_v feel_v if_o we_o will_v as_o we_o shall_v dutiful_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v with_o we_o god_n be_v praise_v mighty_o further_v by_o they_o and_o although_o that_o worthy_a city_n &_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o papist_n &_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n devote_a to_o antichrist_n have_v be_v a_o stop_n &_o hindrance_n to_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n have_v there_o renew_v his_o church_n wtout_fw-fr he_o to_o god_n also_o be_v praise_n for_o it_o yet_o what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o if_o their_o b._n have_v reform_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o bishopric_n well-enough_o and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n therein_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o superior_a even_o by_o calnines_n own_o prescription_n to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o so_o shall_v caluine_v himself_o and_o beza_n also_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v pastor_n there_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n their_o superior_a but_o god_n dispose_v it_o otherwise_o by_o the_o default_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n us._n if_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v so_o do_v it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o again_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o envy_v not_o they_o nor_o disturb_v their_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o do_v therein_o prescribe_v to_o us._n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o rest_v in_o order_n we_o have_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a seem_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o church_n permit_v bishop_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o so_o temporary_a as_o stand_v for_o a_o only_a present_n assemble_v which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o nor_o for_o a_o day_n a_o week_n a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o as_o standard_n and_o continuer_n in_o the_o same_o yea_o
which_o if_o it_o be_v perchance_o many_o of_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n theirselue_n may_v fail_v especial_o in_o this_o last_o point_n be_v not_o able_a what_o soever_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o defend_v these_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o confute_v we_o iheir_a brethren_n who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v not_o of_o any_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o profess_v so_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o confute_v indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o arian_n the_o libertine_n the_o brethren_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_o maintain_v not_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o only_o appose_v they_o but_o many_o other_o yea_o otherwise_o good_a preacher_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o require_v in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n counsel_n be_v assemble_v many_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n and_o elder_n philosopher_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o disputation_n one_o simple_a ancient_a father_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n neither_o do_v more_o good_a in_o confute_v a_o sophistical_a and_o wrangle_a philosopher_n even_o by_o the_o plain_a recital_n of_o the_o only_a creed_n than_o all_o the_o the_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o arian_n philosopher_n say_v while_o they_o strive_v with_o word_n he_o have_v word_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o but_o when_o virtue_n come_v word_n give_v place_n to_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o fact_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o a_o lay_v confessor_n as_o socrates_n mention_v hist._n tripart_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o sozomenus_n seem_v another_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v also_o a_o confessor_n to_o defend_v the_o other_o priest_n his_o fellow_n who_o another_o philosopher_n insult_v upon_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sozomenus_n mention_v a_o confutation_n also_o not_o much_o unlike_a between_o a_o pagane_n phisosopher_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o when_o diâ—tra_n of_o the_o philosopher_n desire_v to_o dispute_v before_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v unexpert_a in_o such_o exercise_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conflict_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o all_o the_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v he_o require_v they_o to_o appoint_v out_o one_o who_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o mark_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o twain_o whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o undertake_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o bless_a alexander_n say_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o speak_v not_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n the_o deed_n be_v perform_v for_o sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o speech_n his_o mouth_n be_v close_v up_o he_o become_v speechelesse_a this_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o miracle_n he_o can_v not_o dispute_v and_o confute_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n yet_o can_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n pretty_o well_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_v their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v likewise_o yet_o they_o will_v after_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v he_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n but_o those_o that_o will_v say_v so_o of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v meet_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n also_o if_o not_o by_o miracle_n yet_o by_o authority_n to_o be_v stop_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v they_o thus_o at_o random_n against_o many_o good_a plain_n and_o simple_a pastor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o any_o audacitye_n and_o grace_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v a_o plausible_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o private_a admonition_n in_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o sincere_a &_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o their_o example_n and_o confute_v more_o effectual_o by_o their_o life_n though_o otherwise_o in_o public_a action_n they_o can_v do_v little_a without_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o shall_v some_o of_o these_o perhaps_o do_v more_o good_a among_o the_o people_n than_o some_o other_o eloquent_a and_o famous_a preacher_n or_o disputer_n or_o confuter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o grant_v these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o to_o be_v call_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v if_o any_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v also_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 36._o hereupon_o our_o brethren_n set_v down_o their_o resolution_n say_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ever_o mind_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v &_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n sucha_fw-mi reformation_n bridges_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o hitherto_o in_o all_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o endeavour_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v and_o be_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n or_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o mind_v with_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n beit_v speak_v this_o their_o censure_n be_v too_o too_o uncharitable_a both_o of_o she_o may_v &_o her_o may_v brother_n and_o father_n mind_n and_o reformation_n with_o all_o their_o godly_a counsel_n endeavour_n and_o all_o their_o learned_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n travel_n to_o these_o especial_a purpose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v and_o too_o injurious_a even_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v already_o get_v and_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v and_o other_o chuhche_n that_o have_v in_o part_n feel_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o god_n name_v be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o now_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v so_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o benumb_v our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o feel_v nor_o acknowledge_v these_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n edification_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v forth_o among_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o mind_a what_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o mind_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v we_o must_v utter_o forsooth_o remove_v all_o the_o unlearned_a pastor_n as_o man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o provide_v that_o hereafter_o none_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n in_o teach_v to_o take_v so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o provision_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o good_a counsel_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n already_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v public_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o confute_v though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o they_o must_v every_o one_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v tolerate_v no_o not_o to_o have_v any_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n no_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o reader_n nor_o yet_o a_o doorkeeper_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a censure_n indeed_o nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o one_o of_o they_o with_o more_o eager_a zeal_n
such_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o protection_n all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v at_o home_n continual_o not_o cease_v to_o disturb_v this_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o these_o contention_n and_o division_n and_o defame_v the_o chief_a preacher_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o again_o may_v they_o yet_o be_v more_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o live_v in_o this_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o yet_o they_o exclaim_v contrary_a to_o that_o themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n nor_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o call_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n a_o deform_a state_n and_o deface_v it_o with_o far_o worse_a contumely_n &_o so_o both_o disturb_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o themselves_o confess_v be_v preach_v free_o and_o grieve_v her_o majesty_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n also_o break_v forth_o into_o very_o disloyal_a speech_n which_o i_o now_o forbear_v to_o name_n but_o all_o of_o they_o disobey_v she_o may_v law_n and_o yet_o here_o confess_v she_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a queen_n &_o that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o these_o excellent_a benefit_n under_o her_o majesty_n protection_n sure_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfurnished_a of_o learned_a pastor_n as_o they_o exclaim_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o as_o they_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o odious_a preach_v pretend_v it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfurnished_a of_o learned_a pastor_n how_o be_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v and_o yet_o we_o wish_v we_o be_v still_o better_o &_o better_o furnish_v than_o we_o be_v and_o our_o prelate_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n as_o they_o may_v thereto_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v worse_o furnish_v than_o we_o be_v consider_v these_o benefit_n it_o may_v be_v some_o what_o better_o bear_v withal_o than_o that_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n in_o some_o of_o our_o pastor_n shall_v be_v thus_o upbray_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v holpen_v herein_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n to_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o unlearned_a pastor_n among_o they_o and_o admit_v that_o diligence_n have_v not_o be_v use_v of_o all_o part_n that_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v of_o all_o they_o that_o unfainedlye_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n must_v all_o these_o part_n that_o seek_v unfainedlye_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o not_o with_o employ_v that_o diligence_n therein_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v therefore_o depose_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o all_o pastor_n in_o authority_n must_v be_v equal_a be_v this_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v more_o learned_a pastor_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o make_v few_o than_o there_o be_v if_o not_o to_o make_v they_o all_o the_o more_o unlearned_a and_o be_v this_o our_o learned_a brethren_n unfeigned_a seek_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n and_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o that_o although_o that_o diligence_n have_v not_o be_v use_v of_o all_o part_n that_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v mean_n that_o they_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o not_o with_o that_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o lack_n of_o diligence_n be_v far_o better_a at_o least_o wise_a less_o evil_a in_o all_o those_o part_n than_o be_v the_o double_a diligence_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o employ_v themselves_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o deface_v the_o learned_a pastor_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o a_o few_o by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n and_o will_v clean_o overthrow_v not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a or_o negligent_a in_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n itself_o under_o complaint_n of_o lack_n of_o diligence_n in_o all_o part_n that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o this_o diligence_n indeed_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o great_a many_o that_o may_v and_o will_v have_v prove_v learned_a pastor_n that_o they_o have_v clean_o divert_v their_o study_n &_o profession_n from_o the_o ministry_n on_o this_o offence_n or_o else_o in_o half_a yea_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o all_o this_o time_n this_o necessity_n may_v have_v be_v well_o supply_v but_o our_o brethren_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o hinderaunce_n do_v draw_v we_o another_o way_n and_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v experience_n what_o diligent_a and_o careful_a provision_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 38._o look_v to_o our_o neihhbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n of_o france_n who_o although_o they_o never_o enjoy_v one_o day_n of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v do_v so_o many_o year_n yet_o how_o plentiful_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o name_o with_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n it_o will_v rejoice_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o behold_v in_o they_o and_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o lack_n in_o us._n yet_o once_o again_o we_o must_v seek_v experience_n from_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n of_o france_n when_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o confess_v bridges_n that_o at_o home_n for_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n in_o far_o happy_a case_n than_o they_o our_o and_o contesse_v withal_o that_o herein_o they_o never_o enjoin_v no_o not_o one_o day_n of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v do_v so_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v our_o brethren_n be_v thankful_a for_o all_o this_o except_o we_o also_o be_v as_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o name_o with_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o plentiful_a furniture_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v the_o less_o matter_n as_o for_o these_o specify_v name_o godly_a &_o learned_a pastor_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v as_o they_o for_o our_o part_n though_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v this_o plentiful_a furniture_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n that_o either_o they_o or_o we_o shall_v lament_v this_o want_n in_o us._n notwithstanding_o what_o want_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o lament_v and_o wish_v and_o endeavour_n to_o supply_v that_o our_o and_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a both_o in_o they_o and_o us._n it_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o france_n by_o the_o open_a hostility_n of_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o we_o by_o our_o brethren_n unnecessary_a molestation_n which_o be_v both_o lamentable_a to_o any_o true_a christian_a heart_n to_o think_v on_o church_n and_o do_v much_o hinder_v the_o plentiful_a furniture_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n among_o we_o and_o although_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o state_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n our_o brethren_n set_v a_o better_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n for_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n of_o france_n how_o plentiful_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o minister_n and_o name_o with_o godly_a &_o learned_a pastor_n that_o it_o will_v rejoice_v any_o christian_a hart_n to_o behold_v it_o in_o they_o though_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a hear_n to_o everye_o christian_a hart_n yet_o i_o doubt_v i_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o than_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v such_o great_a furniture_n of_o learned_a pastor_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v quick_o behold_v in_o they_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v it_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v such_o peace_n and_o rest_n with_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o protection_n also_o of_o their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n
it_o will_v then_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o that_o they_o never_o have_v in_o all_o their_o civil_a war_n any_o such_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o few_o for_o that_o many_o of_o their_o small_a many_o have_v be_v either_o so_o slay_v and_o martyr_v at_o home_n or_o disperse_v abroad_o &_o flee_v into_o other_o nation_n that_o i_o suppose_v if_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o view_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o half_o a_o quarter_n able_a except_o god_n as_o he_o be_v able_a who_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o preacher_n raise_v up_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o more_o learned_a pastor_n to_o furnish_v that_o great_a &_o populous_a realm_n &_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n of_o persecution_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o safe_a refuge_n there_o may_v well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o assembly_n some_o congregation_n among_o they_o in_o france_n in_o england_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n which_o god_n in_o exile_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o as_o god_n be_v praise_v england_n be_v for_o many_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v plentiful_a furniture_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n which_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o afflict_a people_n in_o such_o time_n of_o great_a trial_n and_o necessity_n so_o though_o it_o lament_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v their_o danger_n &_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v also_o such_o rest_n of_o body_n &_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v our_o heart_n to_o behold_v such_o surniture_n of_o learned_a pastor_n as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o yet_o shall_v both_o they_o &_o we_o &_o all_o christian_a heart_n redouble_v our_o rejoice_v if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o blessing_n of_o peace_n &_o rest_n with_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o do_v though_o as_o many_o several_a congregation_n in_o france_n be_v no_o better_o furnish_v with_o learned_a though_o otherwise_o godly_a pastor_n than_o be_v among_o we_o and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o such_o a_o bargain_n defect_n but_o as_o for_o those_o say_v our_o brethren_n that_o acknowledge_v no_o defect_n in_o our_o church_n through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o ignorant_a pastor_n we_o have_v rather_o at_o this_o time_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o lighten_v their_o blindness_n bridge_n then_o by_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o discover_v their_o palpable_a darkness_n for_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o ignorant_a pastor_n understand_v they_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n through_o those_o ignorant_a pastor_n that_o be_v i_o know_v of_o none_o but_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o great_a grief_n and_o many_o godly_a praelate_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n employ_v their_o great_a diligence_n to_o the_o help_n and_o redress_v thereof_o so_o far_o as_o by_o any_o lawful_a meene_n they_o may_v and_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o we_o pray_v god_n also_o with_o our_o brethren_n to_o lighten_v their_o blindness_n and_o to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o a_o god_n name_n even_o by_o as_o long_a discourse_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v &_o do_v though_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o discover_v their_o palpable_a darkness_n discover_v the_o same_o or_o any_o other_o defect_n in_o they_o not_o as_o cham_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n nakedness_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o always_o remember_v that_o charitas_fw-la operit_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o perform_v they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v and_o amplify_v it_o by_o so_o great_a multitude_n and_o aggravate_v it_o by_o call_v such_o multitude_n not_o only_o ignorant_a person_n but_o idiotes_n idol_n and_o a_o great_a many_o foul_a and_o unfit_a term_n and_o not_o only_o bestow_v such_o term_n on_o they_o but_o as_o many_o if_o not_o worse_o on_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o chief_a in_o authority_n under_o her_o majesty_n the_o father_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v all_o these_o be_v condemn_v of_o blindesse_n and_o papable_a darkness_n and_o when_o thus_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o that_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v convenient_a and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o modestitie_n to_o have_v discover_v and_o to_o discover_v it_o in_o such_o a_o gibe_a and_o scornful_a manner_n and_o in_o such_o eager_a mood_n and_o unreverent_a term_n and_o to_o defile_v with_o such_o speech_n not_o only_o that_o that_o may_v be_v wish_v better_a but_o withal_o that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o also_o commendable_a in_o they_o &_o then_o to_o come_v in_o with_o their_o frump_n and_o say_v they_o will_v rather_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o discover_v they_o i_o think_v their_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o effectual_a if_o their_o long_a or_o short_a discourse_n though_o it_o be_v less_o learned_a be_v more_o temperate_a but_o now_o that_o our_o brethren_n rather_o listen_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n say_v will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o more_o difficultye_n in_o reform_v they_o that_o maintain_v such_o inconvenience_n 40._o as_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o canker_n of_o the_o church_n those_o unlearned_a minister_n for_o while_o non-residentes_a and_o plurality_n be_v retain_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v unlearned_a curate_n that_o for_o small_a stipend_n will_v supply_v the_o absence_n of_o plurality_n and_o non-residentes_a which_o gross_a corruption_n of_o pastoral_a office_n as_o they_o may_v have_v some_o honest_a pretence_n plurality_n so_o can_v they_o have_v no_o better_a pretence_n neither_o be_v they_o retain_v with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n suffer_v the_o exchaunger_n of_o money_n grazier_n and_o pulterer_n to_o make_v a_o burse_n or_o shambles_n and_o a_o poultry_n yea_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 21.12_o mark_n 11.15_o joan._n 2.14_o this_o prayer_n express_v more_o fervour_n than_o knowledge_n or_o at_o jest_n bridges_n their_o acknowledge_v of_o that_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v our_o brethren_n have_v allay_v the_o intemperance_n of_o their_o zeal_n withal_o as_o not_o only_o in_o wish_v they_o reform_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o difficulty_n in_o reform_v they_o that_o maintain_v such_o or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o of_o great_a consideration_n better_a to_o suffer_v a_o mischief_n than_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o worse_o be_v it_o prayer_n to_o maintain_v it_o than_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o if_o then_o such_o thing_n as_o here_o be_v note_v be_v such_o inconvenience_n how_o be_v not_o this_o too_o unaduised_o cast_v forth_o in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o yet_o can_v but_o with_o more_o difficultye_n be_v reform_v that_o maintain_v they_o do_v not_o this_o too_o near_o touch_v principal_o her_o majesty_n who_o in_o the_o page_n before_o more_o dutiful_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n and_o many_o civil_a magistrate_n beside_o those_o ecclesiastical_a praelate_n that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n yea_o the_o statute_n and_o whole_a state_n that_o do_v maintain_v they_o beside_o that_o every_o poor_a curate_n which_o live_v under_o any_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o so_o learned_a as_o the_o pastor_n be_v he_o be_v here_o call_v by_o this_o mild_a term_n a_o cankre_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o canker_a papist_n or_o a_o canker_a haeritike_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o of_o haerisie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n that_o it_o eat_v like_o a_o cankre_n have_v so_o call_v our_o protestant_n minister_n i_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v like_o himself_o but_o it_o
necessity_n of_o god_n commandment_n man_n &_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a live_n to_o maintain_v learned_a pastor_n even_o where_o nothing_o have_v be_v before_o time_n allot_v and_o yet_o to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v allot_v and_o to_o bereve_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o do_v this_o to_z that_o best_o learn_v under_o a_o shadow_n of_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o mocker_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o their_o face_n if_o our_o brethren_n complaint_n be_v here_o true_a that_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v vain_a excuse_n why_o they_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o that_o be_v more_o shameful_a ingratitude_n which_o we_o see_v find_v by_o proof_n that_o many_o will_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v already_o allot_v &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o this_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o good_a sadness_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o mock_v god_n although_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o latin_a be_v false_a the_o sense_n be_v true_a qui_fw-la mockat_n mockabitur_fw-la or_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 2._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o when_o full_a heavy_o they_o shall_v aby_v and_o bewayl_v their_o mock_n and_o their_o spoil_n and_o will_v now_o our_o brethren_n that_o complain_v of_o these_o mocker_n and_o these_o spoiler_n be_v mock_v also_o of_o they_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o spoil_n be_v it_o not_o yet_o better_a to_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n though_o all_o have_v not_o share_v and_o share_v alike_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o their_o gift_n and_o charge_n be_v not_o alike_o than_o attempt_v thus_o with_o our_o brethren_n to_o alter_v and_o turquish_v all_o upon_o hope_n of_o equal_a division_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o these_o mocker_n and_o cormorantes_n clap_v our_o brethren_n on_o the_o back_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o enueigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v odious_a the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a pastor_n to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o uneven_a and_o ill_a bestow_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o to_o pretend_v more_o equal_a distribution_n of_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v first_o dissolve_v and_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o then_o in_o come_v these_o hoover_v puttock_n to_o seize_v in_o their_o claw_n and_o carry_v clean_o away_o all_o the_o remainder_n from_o both_o the_o party_n strive_v and_o when_o all_o be_v go_v then_o after_o come_v our_o brethren_n and_o burden_n their_o conscience_n for_o these_o mock_n and_o spoil_n and_o exhort_v and_o charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o allot_v some_o sufficient_a stipend_n to_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o this_o another_o plain_a mockery_n god_n help_v the_o poor_a pastor_n and_o student_n be_v they_o unlearned_a reformation_n or_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o these_o new_a allotment_n and_o disposinge_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o they_o other_o realm_n have_v feel_v the_o lamentable_a experience_n and_o what_o face_n soever_o our_o brethren_n here_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n we_o read_v of_o their_o best_a best_a learned_a pastor_n complaint_n in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o shameful_a ungratefulness_n of_o they_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v popish_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v spoil_v they_o both_o of_o their_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o live_a and_o of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o ecclesiastiasticall_a government_n but_o our_o brethren_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n complaint_n of_o this_o ungratefulness_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o germany_n denmark_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v we_o look_v again_o on_o the_o persecute_a church_n in_o france_n say_v church_n look_v once_o again_o into_o france_n for_o example_n move_v much_o and_o behold_v the_o church_n there_o impoverish_v and_o spoil_v with_o long_a war_n persecution_n and_o unquietness_n 43._o they_o have_v neither_o bishopricke_n deanery_n prebend_n nor_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o minister_n unto_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o honest_a sober_a life_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n under_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a princess_n have_v all_o these_o help_n think_v it_o be_v impossible_a by_o disposition_n of_o godly_a and_o wise_a governor_n to_o appoint_v a_o sufficient_a portion_n for_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o church_n we_o must_v once_o again_o look_v into_o france_n and_o behold_v the_o church_n there_o impoverish_v bridge_n and_o spoil_v with_o long_a war_n persecution_n and_o unquietness_n and_o who_o have_v thus_o spoil_v they_o have_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o again_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o meet_o well_o spoil_v the_o other_o but_o they_o have_v neither_o bishopricke_n deanery_n prebend_n nor_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n have_v they_o not_o the_o more_o pity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o and_o they_o have_v they_o so_o they_o bestow_v they_o better_o than_o they_o be_v bestow_v but_o say_v they_o these_o church_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o help_n to_o bestow_v and_o yet_o minister_n unto_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o honest_a sober_a life_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v not_o byshopricke_n deanery_n prebend_n and_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n shall_v they_o not_o bestow_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v bestow_v they_o on_o their_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o better_a both_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o they_o too_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o continue_v it_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n under_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a princess_n and_o have_v all_o these_o help_n to_o bestow_v on_o our_o pastor_n not_o bestow_v they_o on_o they_o but_o go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o from_o they_o yea_o to_o pull_v they_o all_o clean_o down_o if_o example_n move_v let_v they_o move_v we_o rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o point_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o move_v such_o unquietnes_n among_o ourselves_o be_v with_o out_o war_n as_o shall_v impoverish_v &_o spoil_v as_o much_o as_o can_v the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o persecution_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o mock_v her_o majesty_n to_o her_o face_n also_o but_o mean_a sooth_n as_o we_o say_v that_o we_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n live_v in_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n not_o under_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a princess_n have_v all_o these_o help_n why_o obey_v we_o not_o this_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o exclaim_v on_o they_o as_o ungodly_a and_o unreligious_a be_v that_o a_o godly_a &_o religious_a prince_n that_o set_v forth_o &_o maintain_v ungodly_a and_o unreligious_a law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n how_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o yea_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n so_o entangle_v themselves_o that_o either_o they_o show_v plain_o they_o mock_v her_o majesty_n to_o her_o face_n or_o else_o bewray_v they_o self_n that_o these_o their_o do_n be_v the_o part_n neither_o of_o godly_a nor_o religious_a subject_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v better_o i_o hope_v this_o confession_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v true_o speak_v &_o true_o mean_v will_v somewhat_o better_o move_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n help_n and_o since_o that_o they_o confess_v withal_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n under_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a princess_n why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n show_v this_o shameful_a ingratitude_n both_o to_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o god_n the_o chéese_a author_n whence_o this_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n spring_v to_o disturb_v this_o peace_n and_o hinder_v this_o prosperity_n more_o than_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o do_v or_o can_v do_v &_o see_v they_o theirselue_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o bishopric_n deanery_n prebend_n and_o benefice_n be_v all_o of_o they_o help_v why_o do_v they_o impugn_v they_o as_o hindrance_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o
before_o rehearse_v homily_n whereas_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o congregation_n so_o utterlie_o destitute_a of_o preach_v albeit_o that_o the_o homily_n themselves_o be_v as_o be_v confess_v both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v both_o a_o preach_n and_o a_o apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o may_v be_v well_o use_v of_o any_o never_o so_o godly_a &_o learned_a a_o minister_n and_o much_o more_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n though_o we_o name_v not_o particular_a person_n which_o we_o may_v well_o do_v and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n &_o that_o in_o open_a disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o some_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o breath_n &_o that_o before_o the_o maior_fw-la they_o &_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n have_v hear_v diverse_a godly_a zealous_a &_o worshipful_a serious_o acknowledge_v great_a fruit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o homily_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o have_v plain_o confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o before_o be_v very_o ignorant_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n nor_o only_o by_o hear_v preacher_n nor_o only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o only_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o only_o open_v molliff_v lighten_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o sometime_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n together_o &_o sometime_o by_o one_o &_o sometime_o by_o another_o with_o conference_n dispute_v &_o other_o godly_a mean_n yet_o among_o all_o they_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v convert_v they_o from_o their_o papistry_n &_o instruct_v they_o from_o their_o ignorance_n &_o reform_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n not_o a_o little_a but_o very_o much_o by_o the_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o print_a sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n &_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o caluine_n bullinger_n gualther_n hemingius_n &_o diverse_a other_o &_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o whereas_o our_o breath_n demand_n how_o many_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v let_v every_o man_n show_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v find_v i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o point_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o unthankful_o hide_v it_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o land_n will_v rise_v up_o &_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfort_n &_o edification_n by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o such_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o sermon_n as_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n be_v set_v forth_o again_o who_o see_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o these_o part_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n 49._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n &_o zac._n rehearse_v namely_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v the_o break_a to_o seek_v the_o lose_v to_o bring_v home_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o cherish_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o feed_v the_o strong_a sheep_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o learned_a shepherd_n i_o grant_v these_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a &_o utter_o unlearned_a bridges_n such_o as_o our_o breath_n have_v heretofore_o describe_v but_o i_o deny_v this_o that_o these_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v only_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o learned_a shepherd_n in_o such_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v not_o withal_o use_v these_o mean_n wherefore_o these_o poor_a help_n of_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a 50._o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n be_v call_v no_o beteer_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_a office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o idol_n &_o idiot_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o able_a to_o do_v much_o hurt_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 15.14_o how_o long_o therefore_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o at_o length_n remove_v these_o blind_a guide_n &_o place_n in_o their_o stead_n faithful_a overseer_n that_o may_v lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n how_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n keep_v which_o our_o breath_n make_v so_o late_o before_o bridges_n that_o they_o will_v derogate_v nothing_o here_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o homily_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o learned_a and_o yet_o here_o even_o the_o very_a next_o page_n both_o homily_n general_o &_o also_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n &_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o contemptuous_o call_v poor_a help_n but_o be_v in_o reproach_n term_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n &_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o say_v they_o be_v call_v no_o better_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sermon_n but_o do_v they_o find_v this_o judgement_n or_o call_n of_o god_n out_o of_o zach._n or_o ezech_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v any_o of_o they_o call_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o godly_a prayer_n or_o of_o godly_a &_o learned_a homily_n or_o sermon_n by_o these_o term_n have_v not_o the_o jew_n a_o prescript_n form_n of_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o of_o many_o prayer_n &_o psalm_n compose_v digest_v &_o prescribe_v to_o the_o child_n of_o corath_n &_o to_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n homily_n and_o have_v they_o not_o also_o many_o sermon_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o they_o often_o use_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o other_o feast_n to_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n publiklie_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o the_o addition_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o exposition_n or_o exhortation_n gather_v on_o they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o so_o do_v even_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o idiot_n nor_o idol_n nor_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a nor_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o these_o prophet_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o prescribe_a service_n be_v of_o they_o call_v the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n or_o what_o godly_a and_o learned_a commentary_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o homily_n caluine_a on_o these_o word_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 15._o 11.15_o take_v to_o thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o vain_a show_n of_o government_n but_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n exercise_v no_o more_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o popery_n those_o proud_a boasting_n to_o fly_v about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o be_v overwhelm_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o wicked_a superstition_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n boast_n and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o title_n only_o so_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n pretend_v their_o privilege_n &_o these_o also_o be_v their_o weapon_n when_o they_o will_v cope_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v not_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n have_v he_o not_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sanctuary_n to_o himself_o among_o we_o be_v not_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o jew_n puff_v out_o those_o foolish_a boasting_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v shroud_v all_o their_o shame_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o do_v zacharie_n understand_v
to_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o a_o byous_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o order_n for_o overseeing_a the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o of_o any_o necessity_n by_o god_n command_v nor_o any_o perpetual_a order_n to_o all_o age_n and_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o our_o church_n state_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o exclaim_v nay_o let_v they_o look_v then_o unto_o it_o how_o true_o they_o avouch_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o make_v such_o a_o contentious_a rapture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v they_o here_o give_v any_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n warrant_v or_o plakarde_n for_o any_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o both_o way_n our_o brethren_n apparent_o go_v about_o herein_o both_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o us._n but_o now_o think_v that_o by_o this_o interim_n wrought_v by_o all_o these_o foresay_a mean_n they_o shall_v effect_v many_o and_o mighty_a matter_n our_o brother_n wax_v bold_a proceed_v to_o answer_v even_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o shall_v doubt_v so_o much_o as_o any_o difficulty_n in_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n say_v they_o think_v this_o be_v overhard_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v he_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v never_o work_v of_o more_o difficulty_n 56._o than_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o stay_v nothing_o at_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o for_o with_o our_o faithful_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n with_o great_a success_n than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o how_o hard_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o easy_o may_v conjecture_v bridges_n yea_o how_o dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a some_o of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o in_o experience_n imagine_v but_o now_o to_o our_o better_a encouragement_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n on_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a or_o commodious_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o very_o fortis_fw-la imaginatio_fw-la can_v do_v much_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o brethren_n that_o imagine_v these_o presupposal_n and_o thereon_o dare_v adventure_n to_o enterprise_n never_o so_o difficult_a attempt_n to_o achieve_v this_o their_o strong_a imagination_n but_o godly_a and_o stay_a man_n must_v not_o run_v on_o such_o headstrong_a fantasy_n but_o upon_o assure_a ground_n now_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o building_n imagination_n and_o find_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n on_o god_n word_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o they_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v &_o withal_o that_o this_o their_o modill_n which_o they_o have_v complot_v be_v the_o manifest_a scatter_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v already_o build_v and_o for_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o in_o some_o point_n most_o dangerous_a beside_o the_o difficulty_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v no_o marvel_n though_o so_o many_o stay_n and_o dare_v not_o hazard_v to_o build_v on_o this_o platform_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o our_o brethren_n call_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 2.18_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v pull_v down_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n so_o if_o i_o pull_v down_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v build_v if_o they_o be_v well_o build_v up_o i_o make_v myself_o also_o another_o transgressor_n and_o since_o we_o have_v already_o build_v on_o the_o only_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n have_v already_o bless_v our_o build_n if_o now_o any_o other_o will_v build_v thereon_o and_o turquise_v our_o build_n except_o he_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n that_o we_o build_v amiss_o and_o that_o god_n allow_v not_o nor_o like_v our_o build_n and_o show_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o also_o with_o more_o beauty_n and_o profit_n build_v after_o another_o order_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o build_v on_o that_o fashion_n he_o presume_v too_o far_o and_o offer_v we_o wrong_n and_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_v and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o for_o all_o his_o zeal_n he_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o be_v able_a to_o further_o the_o same_o except_o to_o put_v it_o further_o off_o than_o already_o it_o be_v but_o say_v our_o brethren_n with_o our_o faithful_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n with_o great_a success_n than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o temptation_n very_o true_a in_o all_o faithful_a endeavour_n ground_v on_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o proceed_v by_o a_o good_a order_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n and_o his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o stop_v both_o of_o our_o foreign_a enemy_n offer_n and_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n domestical_a impediment_n we_o have_v not_o want_v the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v or_o wish_v or_o we_o have_v deserve_v or_o in_o these_o trouble_v we_o can_v have_v look_v for_o so_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v well_o recomfort_v our_o selueâ—_n with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o 124._o psalm_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 127._o follow_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v their_o house_n the_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o since_o god_n have_v thus_o bless_v our_o handy_a work_n even_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o look_v for_o for_o although_o we_o may_v well_o look_v for_o no_o less_o of_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o such_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o such_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o ourselves_o at_o our_o brethren_n hand_n the_o professor_n with_o we_o of_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v we_o now_o also_o look_v for_o new_a devise_n and_o with_o they_o contemn_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o so_o mighty_o bless_v and_o look_v for_o he_o also_o to_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o labour_n and_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o prosperous_o proceed_v and_o which_o god_n have_v already_o bless_v with_o such_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o success_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o compass_v most_o confidenilie_o they_o avow_v and_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n may_v take_v place_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_n sovereign_a 57_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o continue_v this_o comfortable_a peace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n we_o dare_v jeopard_v our_o life_n that_o in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o properouslie_o pass_v of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a reign_n the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v use_v like_o diligence_n to_o continue_v they_o if_o not_o we_o will_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n in_o mourning_n &_o expectation_n of_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o express_a commandment_n and_o neglect_v of_o increase_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 20.26.27_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o we_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o you_o all_o for_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o
church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n it_o have_v please_v god_n already_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v place_n and_o will_v take_v more_o place_n bridges_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o importune_a hinder_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n that_o favour_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o preposterouslie_o do_v stop_v the_o course_n thereof_o god_n as_o for_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n here_o devise_v it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o commend_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n already_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o apply_v our_o wâ—lls_n to_o he_o than_o to_o wish_v hiâ—_n contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o become_v appliable_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o wheâ—e_v our_o brethren_n will_v have_v god_n grant_v these_o their_o petition_n to_o take_v place_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_n sovereign_a the_o queen_n majesty_n majesty_n since_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n god_n have_v grant_v such_o good_a success_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o repair_v his_o church_n by_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v both_o allow_v and_o bless_a which_o withal_o be_v by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n establish_v and_o confirm_v among_o we_o what_o a_o tentation_n be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v other_o new_a mean_n and_o what_o obedience_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n if_o her_o majesty_n herein_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o why_o do_v not_o we_o obey_v it_o if_o her_o majesty_n authority_n here_o be_v high_a fact_n why_o do_v we_o abase_v and_o bring_v it_o low_a if_o she_o be_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n why_o dread_v we_o not_o thus_o to_o overthwart_v all_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o without_o all_o dread_n to_o contemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o contumelious_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a if_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v not_o this_o defamation_n more_o blemish_v her_o majesty_n government_n than_o all_o these_o fair_a speech_n can_v suffer_v to_o salve_v it_o and_o how_o call_v they_o her_o majesty_n sovereign_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v this_o comfortable_a peace_n under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n why_o do_v not_o we_o continue_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o it_o why_o disturb_v we_o it_o and_o make_v it_o uncomfortable_a to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a government_n how_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o her_o majesty_n most_o corrupt_a can_v most_o gracious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a agree_v together_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v â—ight_a with_o darkness_n &_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o have_v her_o majesty_n no_o government_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o the_o realm_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v these_o term_n then_o give_v she_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a prince_n or_o be_v her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o she_o be_v how_o do_v she_o look_v unto_o her_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v most_o corrupt_a these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o german_n lip_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v clean_a contradiction_n in_o this_o stammer_n while_o they_o will_v thus_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o give_v only_o these_o fair_a title_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o fashion_n sake_n government_n and_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n or_o to_o win_v favour_n but_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o thus_o impugn_v the_o establish_a government_n order_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o her_o majesty_n they_o confess_v that_o under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n the_o time_n have_v already_o prosperous_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o infer_v under_o hand_n defame_v that_o it_o have_v pass_v so_o unprosperouslie_o that_o in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n they_o dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o devise_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o say_v her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o say_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o though_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v so_o dishonourable_a and_o ignominious_a that_o it_o nothing_o tend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v they_o only_o seek_v in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o that_o in_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a reign_n what_o mean_v they_o but_o of_o such_o a_o external_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o little_a or_o nought_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n thus_o to_o slander_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a speech_n lest_o our_o breath_n may_v seem_v in_o any_o show_n to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o david_n so_o grievous_o complain_v on_o psal._n 54._o saying_n if_o my_o enemy_n have_v defame_v i_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o do_v eat_v sweet_a meat_n together_o with_o mâ—_n yea_o wâ—_n wall_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o live_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yea_o her_o majesty_n and_o we_o and_o all_o under_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o deal_v thus_o one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o as_o david_n there_o saich_a verse_n 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n and_o yet_o war_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n â—ere_z more_o gentle_a than_o oil_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sword_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a in_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o set_v the_o better_a face_n of_o zeal_n upon_o these_o foresay_a speech_n thus_o temper_v with_o no_o less_o gall_n than_o honey_n they_o offer_v thus_o fresh_o to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n that_o this_o which_o they_o promise_v and_o imagine_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v well_o may_v our_o brethren_n blemish_v the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v as_o not_o very_o prosperous_o pass_v though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o say_v so_o but_o to_o determine_v de_fw-fr future_a contingenti_fw-la â—aâ—ors_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o to_o prescribe_v it_o a_o time_n save_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n they_o may_v peradventure_o hazard_v too_o far_o their_o best_a jointe_n if_o their_o hap_n be_v not_o better_o in_o this_o bargain_n event_n than_o either_o their_o learning_n or_o their_o wisdom_n in_o the_o bargain_v make_v promise_n but_o what_o good_a luck_n so_o ever_o will_v betide_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n grant_v or_o their_o hope_n and_o promise_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o their_o word_n savour_v so_o suspitiouslie_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o full_o satisfy_v for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o no_n great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o exception_n they_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n
our_o brethren_n here_o set_v down_o and_o all_o their_o platform_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n another_o and_o wilful_o and_o witting_o contemn_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v any_o substantial_a ground_a reason_n of_o our_o breath_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o we_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a live_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o brotherlie_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o have_v no_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v but_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o &_o rather_o mistake_v than_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v witting_o mislead_v themselves_o or_o other_o howbeit_o herein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o control_v and_o teach_v herein_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o and_o do_v misteach_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o god_n word_n teach_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o expection_n of_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o express_a commandment_n &_o yet_o for_o these_o devise_n and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o nor_o hâ—ere_o do_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o express_a word_n any_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o infer_v it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v once_o see_v and_o then_o shall_v make_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o any_o contempt_n at_o all_o thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v right_o good_a cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o mourn_v and_o expect_v the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n except_o god_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o his_o mercy_n surmount_a all_o his_o work_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n conscience_n do_v give_v we_o his_o comfort_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o until_o this_o express_a commandment_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_o infer_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o our_o breath_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v be_v show_v and_o make_v manifest_a i_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v aceesse_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n or_o favour_n therein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o good_a breath_n once_o again_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o pretenâ—_n christ_n express_a commandment_n so_o peremptory_o and_o can_v show_v it_o &_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o boldness_n you_o may_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o we_o be_v clâ—aâ—e_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o you_o all_o for_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dare_v you_o indeed_o this_o bold_o usurp_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v withal_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o several_a character_n as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o his_o meaning_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v necessary_o gather_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o more_o superfluous_a addition_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v how_o affection_n many_o time_n may_v carry_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n away_o but_o if_o this_o platform_n be_v either_o council_n or_o commandment_n either_o express_v or_o of_o necessity_n imply_v show_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o show_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o we_o yield_v or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o dessent_fw-la from_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n the_o 7._o book_n concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o first_o whether_o they_o may_v he_o minister_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v always_o in_o baptism_n any_o necessary_a part_n contain_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n be_v always_o themselves_o the_o baptizer_n of_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v how_o near_o our_o breath_n assertion_n herein_o draw_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v true_o administer_v though_o by_o no_o preacher_n or_o if_o by_o a_o preacher_n yet_o not_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o whether_o christ_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o whether_o preach_v be_v always_o necessary_a in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n what_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n infer_v and_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n be_v such_o preacher_n whether_o the_o homily_n &_o exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v set_v not_o full_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understod_a of_o preach_v whether_o our_o form_n praescribe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n sufficient_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o want_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o true_a baptism_n for_o all_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o preach_a caluine_n make_v and_o what_o kind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o word_n by_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la beza_n ollevian_n hellopaeus_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a cosecration_n whether_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v preacher_n only_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o seal_n and_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v always_o together_o and_o we_o so_o have_v they_o sacra_fw-la whether_o our_o breath_n prohibit_v none_o to_o preach_v who_o they_o prohibit_v not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o infer_v woman_n baptism_n &_o whether_o baptism_n on_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a place_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n contradiction_n inconvenience_n &_o absurdity_n of_o our_o breath_n in_o these_o matter_n especial_o of_o this_o their_o canon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v principal_a what_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o affinity_n conjunction_n &_o separation_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o have_v somewhat_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o 59_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o duti_fw-la which_o confi_v in_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o add_v such_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n utter_v by_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o he_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n matth._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o 19_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 3_o 4._o 3.4_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ephes_n
preacher_n and_o of_o their_o preach_n he_o mention_v still_o in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n burden_v they_o herewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v always_o so_o necessary_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o abuse_n but_o on_o the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o even_o present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v say_v luke_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o break_v of_o bread_n 2.42_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n caluine_a give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v why_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o luke_n mention_v those_o thing_n note_n wherein_o though_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o rather_o he_o express_v here_o four_o note_n 2._o whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v here_o lively_o picture_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o name_v he_o every_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n wheresoever_o therefore_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v thorough_o where_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o it_o there_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o note_n love_n so_o the_o text_n place_v their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n next_o in_o order_n which_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n stand_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o liberality_n in_o communicate_v this_o member_n say_v caluine_a and_o the_o last_o mean_v prayer_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a communicate_v sacrament_n and_o also_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n to_o god_n prayer_n that_o he_o may_v of_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o supper_n approach_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n reckon_v not_o up_o four_o rash_o when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o institute_v and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o endeavour_n unto_o this_o order_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o account_v the_o church_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n not_o to_o boast_v only_o before_o man_n of_o a_o void_a name_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v these_o four_o but_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o consideration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o marlorate_a add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o caluine_n 2._o for_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o work_n do_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o gather_v thus_o of_o the_o late_a good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o righteousness_n will_v follow_v o_o blindness_n worthy_a of_o great_a judgement_n for_o how_o can_v work_n be_v good_a without_o faith_n goo_v before_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o d._n 23._o if_o then_o such_o a_o straight_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o orderly_o place_v these_o four_o note_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o fellowship_n consist_v in_o alm_n brotherly_a love_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v between_o the_o hear_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o argue_v that_o although_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v especial_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o other_o godly_a exercise_n may_v go_v between_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o note_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v evermore_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o but_o not_o always_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o have_v both_o union_n in_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n but_o yet_o may_v all_o these_o be_v also_o public_o exercise_v though_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o administer_v now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o although_o they_o have_v many_o time_n sermon_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n 11._o as_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o at_o that_o solemn_a confluence_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o be_v several_a action_n see_v how_o even_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n albeit_o no_o doubt_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o negligent_a hearer_n when_o they_o have_v mind_v present_o upon_o the_o sermon_n to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n what_o a_o occasion_n sener_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o action_n by_o the_o young_a man_n fall_n out_o of_o a_o window_n from_o the_o third_o loft_n that_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a whereupon_o paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n descend_v down_o &_o lay_v himself_o upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o paul_n be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v he_o commune_v a_o long_a while_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v now_o as_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n sometime_o preach_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o here_o this_o interruption_n divide_v these_o action_n some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o only_a place_n that_o bring_v they_o near_a together_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o notwithstanding_o they_o no_o more_o discontinue_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o than_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v and_o even_o so_o that_o this_o custom_n do_v thus_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o love_n feast_n which_o they_o make_v at_o this_o supper_n do_v declare_v whereof_o diverse_a author_n especial_o tertullian_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o be_v by_o justinus_n full_o describe_v both_o of_o this_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o a_o sermon_n pium._n and_o without_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wash_v mean_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o call_v brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n after_o the_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n allay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a brother_n as_o gelenius_n translate_v it_o but_o in_o justine_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v before_o by_o beza_n confess_v which_o be_v of_o he_o receive_v he_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o a_o certain_a while_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o euchariste_n after_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o euchariste_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sing_v together_o amen_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o do_v sobeit_n or_o lâ—t_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thanks_n give_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o well_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v
for_o that_o action_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o yet_o that_o minister_n so_o farre-foorth_a on_o some_o good_a consideration_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o read_v the_o lesson_n appoint_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o say_n as_o it_o be_v old_a vim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la vita_fw-la ministri_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o such_o a_o minister_n do_v administer_v shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o life_n or_o preach_v that_o when_o he_o upon_o infirmity_n or_o default_n or_o prohibition_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n cease_v to_o preach_v then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o administer_v shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o perilous_a error_n and_o infer_v many_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o quarrel_n of_o not_o be_v preacher_n our_o brethren_n draw_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o point_n and_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 62._o to_o permit_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptizme_n not_o only_o to_o ignorant_a man_n but_o also_o to_o woman_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o and_o 1._o tim._n 2.11_o and_o that_o in_o private_a place_n 2.11_o but_o in_o case_n they_o say_v of_o necessity_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o cannot_a be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o water_n must_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o maintain_v by_o such_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n bridge_n concern_v the_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o woman_n woman_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v customable_o in_o the_o open_a charge_n of_o every_o visitation_n whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a darkness_n be_v use_v but_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o be_v find_v out_o the_o party_n that_o so_o have_v do_v place_n be_v open_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o this_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o breath_n dare_v say_v it_o be_v suffer_v &_o permit_v unto_o woman_n concern_v woman_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n congregation_n i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o nor_o urge_v it_o as_o sander_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o state_n as_o for_o baptise_v in_o private_a place_n though_o ordinary_o the_o open_a church_n and_o place_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a font_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o a_o sufficient_a congregation_n be_v present_a and_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v orderly_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a form_n by_o the_o church_n prescribe_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sacrament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v or_o corrupt_o administer_v &_o receive_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v sick_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n may_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o may_v he_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o holy_a communion_n in_o his_o house_n with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n participant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o all_o point_n of_o decency_n thereto_o belong_v have_v a_o sufficient_a congregation_n present_a so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o certify_v of_o the_o orderly_o do_v thereof_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o call_v that_o where_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n 8._o for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a high_a way_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a place_n ordinary_o accustom_v for_o such_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n do_v saint_n peter_n command_n cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o residue_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v 10._o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n baptise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 16._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v do_v either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o in_o the_o prison_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n nor_o occasion_n we_o have_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o public_a action_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o withal_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v now_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o grudge_v and_o complain_v for_o these_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o have_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o when_o thy_o baptize_v in_o private_a place_n but_o whatsoever_o particular_a necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n drive_v they_o occasion_n in_o that_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o baptise_v those_o party_n they_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n public_a or_o private_a infringe_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o action_n be_v still_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n though_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v do_v for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n extraordinary_o in_o which_o point_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o ordinary_a difference_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o without_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o they_o as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o very_a good_a ordinary_a form_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n we_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o and_o without_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o some_o important_a extraordinary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o book_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n prescribe_v and_o indeed_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v permit_v and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o breach_n hereof_o shall_v open_o beside_o the_o private_a practice_n in_o private_a house_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o in_o book_n print_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n or_o occasion_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o they_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n &_o order_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n &_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a place_n theirselue_n both_o in_o private_a place_n and_o in_o strange_a manner_n many_o time_n administer_a both_o these_o sacrament_n but_o our_o brethren_n presuppose_v that_o in_o our_o suffering_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o extraordinary_o administer_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o by_o the_o order_n appoint_v yet_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n that_o we_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o they_o threape_v more_o kindness_n on_o we_o than_o need_n when_o other_o occasion_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o then_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o in_o the_o book_n the_o
it_o which_o may_v breed_v danger_n to_o tender_a infant_n or_o be_v it_o but_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n cast_v upon_o it_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o material_a part_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a those_o word_n of_o beza_n in_o that_o which_o though_o he_o make_v it_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o depend_v thereon_o yet_o in_o reason_v for_o it_o he_o make_v some_o necessity_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o articl_n 49._o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v reiterated_a that_o i_o think_v and_o let_v other_o judge_v thereon_o he_o clean_o overthrow_v this_o our_o brethren_n principle_n that_o none_o can_v minister_v sacrament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v say_v say_v beza_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptizer_n but_o now_o â—ermâ—on_n whosoever_o be_v once_o true_o give_v to_o christ_n although_o now_o and_o then_o he_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o may_v he_o never_o be_v cast_v clean_o out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v we_o unto_o they_o which_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n or_o of_o other_o impure_a minister_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o papistical_a church_n the_o baptism_n remain_v true_a although_o it_o be_v administer_v of_o minister_n nothing_o fit_n and_o be_v defile_v with_o infinite_a pollution_n for_o because_o it_o please_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o within_o popery_n to_o preserve_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o church_n so_o long_o until_o he_o erect_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v able_a utter_o therein_o to_o overthrow_v baptism_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n if_o then_o this_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o papist_n be_v so_o sow_o pollute_v where_o not_o only_o not_o preach_v be_v beside_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v so_o declare_v that_o the_o congregation_n understand_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o baptize_v abuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a heresy_n to_o go_v about_o to_o rebaptize_v we_o though_o they_o that_o do_v baptize_v we_o be_v idolatrous_a priest_n and_o antichristes_n chapleyne_n &_o can_v it_o now_o be_v say_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n among_o we_o who_o our_o breath_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o material_a part_n be_v but_o the_o only_a and_o mere_a element_n of_o water_n that_o christ_n ordain_v with_o the_o which_o we_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o dip_v into_o it_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o the_o promise_n annex_v beside_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o a_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n the_o cause_n the_o use_n the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n assemble_v that_o they_o withal_o may_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n perceive_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o all_o this_o action_n that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o preacher_n and_o that_o he_o also_o preach_v at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v and_o in_o no_o private_a place_n or_o else_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o worldly_a dead_a and_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o nothing_o available_a &_o nothing_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n discourser_n dare_v beza_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n for_o this_o sacrament_n yea_o although_o a_o midwife_n or_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o often_o time_n than_o it_o happen_v do_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o will_v he_o or_o will_v our_o brethren_n for_o that_o default_n rebaptize_v they_o or_o count_v they_o not_o baptize_v at_o all_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o yea_o and_o disorderly_o baptize_v be_v the_o only_a lack_n of_o the_o person_n lawful_a vocation_n yea_o the_o lack_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o vocation_n a_o great_a pollution_n yea_o and_o clean_o disannul_v of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o all_o these_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o than_o the_o insufficiency_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o their_o call_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o very_a baptism_n we_o be_v not_o and_o why_o so_o have_v we_o any_o like_a or_o worse_a pollution_n no._n have_v we_o any_o such_o unsufficient_a and_o unlawful_a ministry_n no._n what_o then_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unsufficient_a and_o unlawful_a as_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o unsufficient_a and_o unlawefull_a precherâ—_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 60._o but_o what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n by_o this_o word_n aught_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o a_o convenient_a duty_n saint_n paul_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n watch_v sober_a modeste_n harbourous_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a not_o covetous_a one_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n under_o obedience_n withal_o honesty_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v here_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o property_n that_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o these_o property_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o lawful_a function_n and_o if_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n be_v all_o these_o property_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n if_o they_o say_v though_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o teach_v bapt._n &_o to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v no_o aptness_n nor_o ability_n at_o all_o that_o be_v very_o hard_o and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v such_o &_o their_o baptise_v still_o true_a baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v not_o such_o a_o learned_a preacher_n as_o can_v free_o and_o at_o large_a by_o his_o own_o discourse_n expound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o already_o hear_v how_o musculus_fw-la avouch_v that_o in_o many_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n &_o few_o that_o can_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o both_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o the_o twain_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o &_o yet_o withal_o of_o the_o twain_o have_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o receive_v thereof_o than_o of_o the_o l._n supper_n but_o if_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o that_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v orderly_o enough_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n &_o yet_o none_o can_v orderly_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o consequence_n then_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o some_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n which_o clean_o overturn_v all_o our_o brethren_n process_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v preacher_n but_o our_o breath_n challenge_v we_o here_o for_o this_o that_o where_o we_o will_v make_v no_o necessity_n of_o preacher_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o of_o baptism_n itself_o we_o make_v a_o necessity_n but_o both_o way_n they_o do_v we_o manifest_a wrong_n for_o neither_o we_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o preach_v nor_o all_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o preach_v at_o baptism_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o this_o absolute_a simple_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n neither_o do_v we_o urge_v this_o absolute_a sacrament_n simple_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n
after_o peter_n &_o john_n 12.5_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v let_v go_v come_v to_o their_o fellow_n &_o show_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n &_o say_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o describe_v act._n 12._o 5._o when_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v but_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o with_o their_o assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o voice_n in_o their_o so_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o he_o time_n and_o although_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o saint_n john_n see_v and_o hear_v be_v refer_v to_o further_a mystery_n yet_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v proportionable_a between_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o manifest_o proove_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o voice_n join_v together_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o then_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n account_v a_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n apocal._n 4._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o four_o beast_n have_v echâ—_n one_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o bâ—fore_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o &_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o haste_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a viol_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o verse_n 11._o then_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o say_v with_o aloud_o voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v praise_n â—nd_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n aâ—d_v unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n the_o revelation_n have_v many_o more_o of_o these_o vision_n all_o which_o though_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a understanding_n yet_o if_o those_o mystery_n have_v be_v figure_v by_o thing_n disorder_v and_o confuse_a it_o have_v both_o be_v a_o discredit_n to_o the_o entendement_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v saint_n john_n have_v well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n succeed_v poino_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o justine_n in_o the_o foresay_a apology_n but_o how_o we_o have_v dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n say_v he_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n malicious_o so_o many_o as_o be_v persuade_v do_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v promise_n to_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o all_o thing_n they_o learn_v with_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o forepast_a sin_n we_o join_v together_o with_o they_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o fasting_n so_o that_o all_o these_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v baptise_v they_o join_v as_o their_o fasting_n so_o their_o prayer_n altogether_o and_o then_o within_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v of_o their_o public_a prayer_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o join_v also_o with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n after_o which_o public_a prayer_n when_o they_o have_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n be_v with_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o prayer_n say_v he_o and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o company_n singetâ—_n amen_o here_o be_v again_o the_o chief_a elder_n prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o company_n amen_o but_o as_o he_o declare_v afterward_o before_o these_o prayer_n and_o thanks-givings_a that_o this_o chief_a person_n make_v alone_o which_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n sing_v â—men_n when_o the_o exhortation_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o table_n be_v finish_v after_o this_o say_v he_o we_o arise_v all_o of_o we_o together_o and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n which_o do_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &c._n &c._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o here_o be_v some_o prayer_n make_v of_o all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o prayer_n only_o make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o ourâ—_n brethren_n say_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o end_n they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereto_o by_o answer_v amen_o cyprian_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-fr orat._n dominica_n say_v we_o say_v not_o dominica_fw-la my_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n neither_o give_v to_o i_o this_o day_n my_o bread_n neither_o do_v every_o one_o desire_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v only_o forgive_v to_o he_o or_o desire_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n &_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o public_a &_o common_a prayer_n unto_o us._n and_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o pray_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o all_o people_n because_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o master_n of_o concord_n that_o teach_v unity_n will_v thus_o have_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v all_o in_o one_o this_o law_n do_v the_o three_o child_n keep_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n agree_v in_o prayer_n and_o concord_v in_o consent_n of_o spirit_n which_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n declare_v and_o when_o it_o teach_v how_o such_o pray_v it_o give_v a_o example_n which_o we_o in_o prayer_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v then_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o there_o do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o do_v bless_v the_o lord_n they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n once_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o pray_v their_o speech_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v and_o effectual_a because_o the_o quiet_a and_o simple_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v cyprian_a of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n join_v their_o voice_n public_o together_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o manner_n he_o cit_v act_n 1._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o that_o this_o prayer_n with_o one_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o only_o speak_v it_o &_o the_o other_o only_o give_v the_o amen_o and_o consent_v thereto_o but_o they_o all_o speak_v it_o with_o such_o a_o concord_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o as_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o not_o onâ—_n alone_o say_v it_o for_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o
forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n as_o effectual_a hereunto_o preach_v where_o 2._o or_o 3._o yea_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o their_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o private_a but_o say_v our_o brethren_n preach_v be_v neglect_v not_o by_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n say_v we_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o contnive_v say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v or_o uphold_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o uphold_v preach_v that_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n be_v neglect_v they_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o our_o brethren_n be_v more_o earnest_a here_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n neglect_v than_o be_v we_o to_o have_v preach_v neglect_v so_o that_o themselves_o go_v near_a than_o we_o do_v to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o regard_v as_o for_o we_o we_o hope_v that_o either_o of_o these_o preach_n both_o the_o public_a preach_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n call_v formal_a prayer_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v uphold_v regard_v &_o establish_v without_o any_o neglect_n or_o prejudice_n yea_o rather_o with_o mutual_a help_n and_o establishment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o our_o brethr_fw-mi say_a before_o that_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o by_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o better_a continue_a &_o uphold_v and_o if_o prayer_n discontinue_v &_o be_v neglect_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v will_v follow_v of_o like_a necessity_n as_o when_o moses_n heavy_a hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n that_o public_a preach_n shall_v more_o formal_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o less_o neglect_v &_o both_o prayer_n &_o preach_v be_v more_o and_o better_o regard_v but_o our_o brethren_n will_v confute_v our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o this_o instance_n for_o what_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v 67._o so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v this_o instance_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o clean_a contrary_a matter_n have_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o contempt_n and_o despite_n our_o ordinary_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o no_o â—itter_a example_n than_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a read_n singing_z and_o pray_v as_o beside_o the_o length_n thereof_o their_o form_n be_v so_o fraught_v &_o poison_v with_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n superstition_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o be_v mask_v in_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n although_o even_o that_o also_o the_o stuff_n be_v no_o better_a may_v be_v some_o benefit_n prayer_n with_o the_o moâ—e_n danger_n for_o as_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v the_o hard_o espy_v so_o the_o less_o be_v learn_v which_o corruption_n &_o ignorance_n so_o transform_v their_o read_v their_o sing_n &_o their_o pray_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v far_o better_a not_o read_v nor_o song_n so_o deserve_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o true_a private_a or_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a lip_n labour_n so_o that_o prayer_n these_o reading_n sing_n and_o praying_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.14_o and_o shall_v now_o those_o formal_a prayer_n that_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n against_o our_o formal_a public_a prayer_n that_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v this_o a_o charitable_a or_o a_o true_a exemplification_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v not_o resemble_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o only_o for_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o be_v the_o only_a length_n then_o the_o only_a cause_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v &_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o but_o this_o length_n as_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v on_o it_o so_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o their_o other_o dangerous_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o nothing_o like_o in_o length_n to_o they_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o see_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o if_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o other_o exhortation_n and_o sentence_n now_o prescribe_v nor_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n nor_o the_o pray_n and_o make_v any_o supplication_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n will_v hold_v we_o pass_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o most_o account_v both_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o complain_v upon_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v and_o therein_o compare_v our_o church_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v we_o remember_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v we_o of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o read_v in_o their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o we_o be_v their_o first_o confession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o thirteene-score_n line_n beside_o their_o chapter_n our_o ordinary_a have_v but_o two_o where_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n page_n 22._o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v fruit_n of_o their_o presence_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v full_a one_o appoint_v by_o the_o elderishppe_n shall_v read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a book_n of_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n between_o at_o his_o discretion_n and_o this_o read_n to_o be_v in_o order_n as_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n follow_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v through_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n they_o prescribe_v so_o indefinite_a a_o number_n of_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v they_o do_v or_o may_v do_v at_o their_o like_n occupy_v more_o time_n than_o all_o our_o prescribe_a read_v or_o sing_v need_n to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o see_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 20._o of_o we_o beside_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o leave_v unto_o
occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o may_v the_o pastor_n right_o proceed_v in_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n for_o his_o public_a prayer_n and_o perform_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n also_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o for_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o every_o assembly_n as_o our_o brethr._n i_o think_v will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n except_o they_o will_v have_v no_o public_a evening_n prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o evening_n yet_o without_o the_o sacrament_n may_v the_o public_a prayer_n right_o proceed_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o preacher_n never_o so_o learned_a except_o they_o will_v in_o every_o congregation_n provide_v at_o least_o for_o two_o preacher_n one_o to_o preach_v at_o the_o morning_n prayer_n the_o other_o at_o the_o evening_n prayer_n or_o provide_v sufficient_a health_n and_o strength_n for_o one_o to_o serve_v always_o both_o the_o turn_n or_o else_o cease_v the_o public_a evening_n prayer_n and_o now_o and_o then_o morning_n prayer_n too_o for_o want_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o although_o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v both_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o as_o public_a prayer_n may_v proceed_v without_o either_o of_o these_o so_o may_v either_o of_o these_o both_o preach_n &_o also_o baptism_n though_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o l._n body_n &_o blood_n be_v administer_v without_o the_o public_a prayer_n if_o such_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n serve_v as_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a example_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o with_o public_a prayer_n we_o still_o grant_v it_o be_v always_o better_a and_o when_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n duty_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o pray_v be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o as_o for_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n unto_o prayer_n i_o like_v it_o also_o very_a well_o but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v our_o brethren_n mark_v this_o withal_o that_o here_o they_o say_v of_o this_o blessing_n prayer_n or_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o a_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o marry_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o conveniency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o of_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o bless_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o honourable_a estate_n of_o matrim_n be_v not_o of_o necesitie_n &_o yet_o be_v our_o bre._n herein_o to_o be_v again_o much_o commend_v church_n that_o will_v have_v these_o prayer_n of_o blessing_n use_v at_o marriage_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o superstition_n be_v neither_o against_o good_a manner_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o yet_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o reject_v so_o many_o thing_n chief_o not_o so_o contemptuous_o as_o they_o do_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 9_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o dispose_v matter_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n lawful_a proceed_n herein_o of_o these_o discourser_n disobedience_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n do_n and_o urge_v their_o own_o order_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o contention_n for_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o urge_v and_o impugn_v ceremony_n how_o comeliness_n order_n and_o edification_n be_v join_v and_o separate_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o woman_n prophesy_a and_o preach_v and_o why_o these_o learned_a discourser_n so_o especial_o note_v this_o uncomelinesse_n how_o their_o own_o position_n infer_v woman_n preach_n on_o necessity_n extraordinary_o and_o so_o of_o consequence_n baptise_v how_o woman_n do_v then_o prophesy_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o our_o late_a abusage_n in_o that_o exercise_n the_o confute_v of_o beza_n and_o other_o interpretation_n for_o woman_n prophesy_v to_o have_v be_v but_o only_o in_o hear_v with_o the_o manifold_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n how_o far_o caluine_a and_o other_o protestant_n allow_v it_o or_o debar_v it_o how_o caluine_n digress_v hereupon_o from_o woman_n public_a speak_n to_o their_o public_a government_n and_o with_o what_o hard_a term_n he_o conclude_v against_o it_o how_o danaeus_n resume_v the_o same_o question_n &_o follow_v further_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v away_o caluine_a danaeus_n &_o all_o the_o french_a writer_n from_o the_o oeconimicall_a to_o the_o political_a government_n of_o woman_n &_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v to_o pursue_v this_o digression_n both_o to_o stand_v on_o our_o necessary_a defence_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o as_o heretofore_o both_o in_o other_o country_n and_o among_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o book_n against_o woman_n regiment_n to_o which_o point_n be_v first_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o caenalis_n the_o french_a chronicleo_fw-la have_v gather_v together_o against_o all_o woman_n government_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n in_o france_n with_o examine_v &_o confer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o the_o civil_a law_n beside_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o often_o practice_v in_o france_n by_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o france_n the_o pedigree_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pharamund_n and_o since_o the_o line_n of_o the_o merovingians_n the_o carolines_n and_o the_o capetians_n or_o hugonians_n all_o from_o the_o rigâ—t_n and_o title_n of_o woman_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o hurt_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n have_v breed_v to_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o example_n objection_n &_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la in_o daneus_fw-la &_o the_o answer_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o woman_n government_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a people_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o england_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o daneus_n except_v &_o of_o daneus_n conclusion_n against_o patrimonial_a magistracy_n &_o jurisdiction_n last_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bodinus_fw-la and_o of_o hottomanus_n against_o woman_n regiment_n &_o for_o the_o salic_a law_n with_o hottoman_o judgement_n thereupon_o fvrthermore_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o fice_z the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v they_o 71._o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o public_a prayer_n also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v those_o thing_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n which_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o &_o so_o precise_o urge_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n for_o therefore_o ought_v our_o assembly_n &_o come_n together_o to_o serve_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v better_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v 1._o cor._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 14.23.24.25.26.31_o 23.2â—.25.16.31_n if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n bridge_n that_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n edification_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o
purpose_n that_o withal_o they_o shall_v rather_o render_v she_o this_o honour_n be_v know_v otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o true_a reverend_a and_o chaste_a mystical_a wife_n unto_o her_o spouse_n &_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o tender_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n have_v â—â—urished_v they_o with_o the_o pure_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o now_o have_v to_o think_v that_o she_o have_v use_v her_o authority_n well_o in_o dispose_v these_o circumstance_n to_o these_o end_v according_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o dispose_n of_o they_o than_o to_o accuse_v she_o to_o their_o father_n or_o make_v a_o outcry_n of_o she_o to_o the_o world_n that_o she_o have_v abuse_v her_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o these_o 3._o end_n neither_o by_o she_o nor_o by_o any_o for_o she_o that_o either_o their_o father_n or_o she_o have_v commit_v her_o authority_n of_o dispose_v they_o unto_o except_o they_o be_v a_o new_a dispose_v &_o transpose_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o the_o private_a child_n shall_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o these_o end_n what_o a_o unnatural_a part_n be_v this_o yea_o how_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o adversary_n that_o extol_v and_o honour_v their_o mother_n too_o much_o give_v her_o equal_a authority_n with_o god_n little_a who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o father_n not_o only_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v she_o to_o alter_v god_n commandment_n thus_o advance_v they_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v and_o be_v notorious_o convict_v of_o most_o manifest_a spiritual_a fornication_n and_o we_o now_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o she_o who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a wife_n and_o chaste_a matron_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v we_o thus_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dishonour_v she_o that_o when_o we_o can_v deny_v her_o authority_n in_o these_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v say_v she_o use_v they_o not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v she_o as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o urge_v 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o all_o these_o verse_n so_o precise_o quote_v 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 31._o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o verse_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o save_v that_o only_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o precept_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o it_o be_v yet_o prove_v that_o this_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o dispose_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a circumstance_n do_v transgress_v and_o abuse_v this_o her_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n here_o also_o cite_v 1._o cor._n 11.17_o be_v nothing_o likewise_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n now_o in_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o i_o declare_v i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profit_n but_o with_o hurt_n except_o that_o it_o make_v more_o against_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v any_o whit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o circumstance_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o have_v misdispose_v true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n begin_v to_o abuse_v and_o dispose_v amiss_o diverse_a thing_n which_o s._n paul_n dissuade_v they_o from_o teach_v they_o in_o what_o comely_a sort_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o shall_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v order_n which_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v prevent_v such_o contentious_a person_n as_o will_v unnecessarilie_o disturb_v quiet_a comely_a and_o indifferent_a order_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 16._o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n allege_v but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o general_a admonition_n caluine_n say_v he_o be_v contentious_a 11.16_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o lust_n of_o move_a strife_n neither_o regard_v he_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o upon_o no_o necessity_n will_v overthrow_n pull_v up_o or_o destroy_v all_o good_a and_o profitable_a rite_n or_o custom_n which_o move_v controversy_n of_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a which_o hold_v not_o themselves_o content_v with_o reason_n which_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v restrain_v into_o order_n such_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v uncivile_a or_o not_o able_a to_o be_v keep_v company_n withal_o who_o with_o a_o foolish_a affection_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o form_n that_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v those_o man_n a_o answer_n because_o contention_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o teach_v man_n that_o such_o froward_a person_n and_o desirous_a of_o brawl_v shall_v rather_o be_v keep_v under_o with_o authority_n than_o with_o long_a disputation_n to_o be_v refell_v for_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n if_o by_o strive_v thou_o will_v overcome_v a_o quarrellous_a man_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v tire_v although_o he_o be_v overcome_v a_o hundred_o time_n let_v we_o diligent_o therefore_o note_v this_o place_n lest_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o superfluous_a disputation_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o discern_v contentious_a person_n for_o we_o must_v not_o always_o hold_v he_o contentious_a that_o yield_v not_o to_o our_o decree_n or_o that_o dare_v gainsay_v we_o but_o where_o a_o lust_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n appear_v then_o let_v we_o say_v with_o paul_n contention_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o say_v caluine_a whether_o it_o touch_v our_o brethren_n or_o we_o near_o let_v other_o judge_n paul_n now_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o contentious_a man_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o by_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v quote_v now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o with_o profice_fw-la but_o with_o hurt_n fâ—r_n first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n ceremony_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o in_o some_o part_n these_o dissension_n raise_v among_o they_o by_o dissentious_a person_n assembly_n that_o unnecessary_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n hinder_v indeed_o their_o aedification_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n among_o us._n for_o what_o be_v edify_a but_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o if_o all_o assembly_n and_o come_n together_o aught_o therefore_o to_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v do_v not_o our_o assembly_n and_o come_n together_o mean_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o they_o take_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o party_n that_o come_v together_o in_o those_o assembly_n order_n the_o effect_n for_o the_o which_o they_o serve_v shall_v we_o blame_v the_o church_n dispose_v of_o the_o assembly_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o defaulte_n of_o the_o assemble_a person_n and_o especial_o these_o maker_n of_o unnecessary_a dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o if_o they_o be_v repress_v with_o authority_n and_o the_o assemble_a party_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o church_n have_v well_o dispose_v these_o assembly_n to_o serve_v to_o these_o good_a purpose_n so_o they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o effectual_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o like_v better_o of_o caluine_n note_v hereon_o from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v this_o say_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o respect_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o no_o come_n together_o aught_o to_o want_v fruit_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v make_v the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o trust_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o that_o proceed_n forward_a may_v be_v make_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o more_o and_o more_o we_o may_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o profit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o mystery_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o godliness_n and_o
that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o deny_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o that_o be_v so_o little_a the_o meaning_n of_o s_o augustine_n to_o affirm_v that_o woman_n can_v not_o possible_o and_o lawful_o have_v any_o civil_a principality_n over_o man_n that_o in_o his_o 253._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n that_o he_o make_v she_o not_o only_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a queen_n but_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a figure_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v and_o avouch_v also_o as_o do_v the_o other_o historiographer_n that_o semiramis_n reign_v over_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n li._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18._o cap._n 2._o and_o that_o ino_n come_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n into_o egypt_n and_o that_o be_v a_o queen_n long_o iusteque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pericaveriâ—_n she_o reign_v far_o at_o large_a and_o righteous_o and_o therefore_o after_o her_o death_n they_o worship_v she_o for_o a_o goddess_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v the_o civil_a principality_n of_o a_o woman_n over_o man_n danaeeus_fw-la now_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o also_o of_o this_o famous_a divine_a conclude_v hereupon_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a state_n in_o christendom_n will_v clean_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o matter_n danaeus_n whereupon_o say_v he_o a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v empress_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o queen_n and_o when_o athalia_fw-la in_o judea_n &_o irene_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o three_o will_v take_v upon_o she_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n either_o of_o they_o overthrewe_v all_o thing_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o woman_n to_o wit_n irene_n lay_v open_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o the_o saracen_n whereupon_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o like_v this_o order_n of_o danaeus_n well_o bridges_n to_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o thing_n government_n but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o this_o practice_n for_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o roman_a empress_n &_o queen_n although_o these_o speech_n seem_v so_o ambiguous_o speak_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v construe_v diverse_a way_n empress_n since_o that_o as_o these_o term_n be_v now_o in_o use_n one_o may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o another_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n his_o brother_n ferdinand_n be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o title_n be_v use_v rather_o for_o security_n of_o succession_n than_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o mae_fw-la be_v true_a governor_n a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v empress_n of_o rome_n and_o queen_n also_o notwithstanding_o i_o take_v danaeus_n in_o no_o such_o sense_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o empress_n and_o queen_n under_o their_o husband_n government_n and_o without_o all_o rule_n save_v only_o bear_v these_o title_n and_o name_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o no_o further_o but_o i_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o woman_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a governance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o commonweal_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a albeit_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v there_o the_o empress_n and_o queen_n since_o in_o so_o many_o place_n else_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o danaeus_n have_v also_o clear_o grant_v a_o woman_n may_v well_o be_v either_o queen_n or_o empress_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a even_o for_o that_o state_n by_o danaeus_n own_o confession_n when_o he_o straightways_o acknowledge_v that_o irene_n be_v the_o roman_a empress_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o then_o be_v it_o except_o he_o understand_v it_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v she_o with_o athalia_fw-la but_o we_o shall_v examine_v that_o anon_o in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o even_o from_o the_o shell_n behold_v that_o state_n but_o chief_o after_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o full_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o practice_n functius_n cit_v out_o of_o berosus_n state_n tab._n 15._o that_o europs_n the_o second_o k._n of_o the_o sicionian_o send_v his_o daughter_n crana_n helerna_n into_o italy_n with_o certain_a colony_n of_o people_n which_o woman_n be_v by_o voice_n choose_v and_o exalt_v to_o be_v their_o q._n unto_o who_o he_o give_v a_o white_a sceptre_n and_o that_o this_o be_v about_o 20._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n &_o about_o 50._o before_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n moreover_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o berosus_n tab_v 28._o that_o kitim_a who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o janus_n call_v the_o italian_a atlas_n give_v in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n electra_n unto_o coabus_n blascon_n prince_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o janus_n who_o for_o this_o marriage_n send_v certain_a colony_n beyond_o the_o alps_n never_o to_o italy_n &_o italus_n do_v consecrate_v his_o daughter_n roma_n to_o be_v under_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n this_o roma_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v afterward_o so_o beautify_v by_o romulus_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o city_n as_o he_o also_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o quint._n fab_n pictor_n &_o sempronius_n in_o divis_fw-la but_o as_o danaeus_n here_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o search_v all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o this_o his_o assertion_n can_v stand_v &_o that_o even_o in_o diverse_a of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o also_o live_v and_o reign_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o of_o the_o best_a emperor_n that_o have_v be_v i_o stand_v not_o on_o this_o that_o all_o the_o empress_n in_o general_a rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v call_v augustae_fw-la and_o have_v their_o coin_n of_o money_n with_o their_o name_n and_o picture_n so_o well_o as_o the_o man_n sith_o this_o may_v be_v be_v rather_o ascribe_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o honour_n than_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n neither_o will_v i_o cite_v as_o any_o argument_n to_o infer_v the_o practice_n of_o woman_n government_n the_o most_o dissolute_a and_o voluptuouse_a time_n of_o heliogabalus_n judge_v when_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v so_o effeminate_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v &_o the_o insolency_n of_o his_o wicked_a mother_n semiamira_n which_o rule_v all_o the_o state_n have_v a_o senate_n of_o woman_n by_o themselves_o which_o cause_v the_o roman_n afterward_o special_o thaâ—_n famous_a lawer_fw-mi vlpianus_n to_o make_v that_o foresay_a law_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n nor_o govern_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o law_n be_v keep_v so_o small_a a_o while_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o next_o and_o immediate_a emperor_n which_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o best_a emperor_n both_o his_o grandmother_n moesia_n and_o after_o she_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v excellent_a woman_n have_v the_o public_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n together_o with_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o his_o empire_n even_o in_o the_o life_n of_o ulpian_n that_o be_v as_o chytreus_n call_v he_o chancellor_n to_o alexander_n severus_n and_o although_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v both_o a_o rash_a governor_n and_o a_o arian_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n yet_o his_o wife_n dominica_n augusta_n be_v great_o commend_v for_o her_o virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o her_o public_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n while_o through_o her_o noble_a and_o politic_a conduct_n augusta_n she_o overcome_v the_o hun_n the_o alane_n and_o the_o goth_n when_o they_o beséege_v constantinople_n and_o thereby_o she_o preserve_v the_o empire_n eudoxia_n eudoxia_n also_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v all_o or_o the_o chief_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o although_o she_o be_v to_o insolent_a in_o cause_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v banish_v yet_o argue_v it_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o then_o think_v uncapable_a
nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a but_o far_o great_a error_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n first_o that_o by_o those_o author_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o salic_a law_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o public_a right_n of_o a_o city_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o a_o kingdone_v for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v not_o many_o year_n hence_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o set_v out_o about_o the_o age_n of_o pharamund_n law_n but_o in_o those_o there_o be_v extant_a this_o one_o chapter_n title_n 62._o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o salic_a land_n pass_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o the_o man_n sex_n do_v obtain_v that_o be_v the_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n but_o where_o among_o the_o nephew_n &_o their_o child_n after_o long_a time_n contention_n be_v raise_v de_fw-fr allode_n terrae_fw-la of_o the_o own-ship_n or_o right_o of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la dividatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v divide_v not_o by_o the_o stock_n for_o issue_n but_o by_o the_o pole_n the_o like_a law_n be_v extant_a apud_fw-la ripnary_n tit._n 58._o and_o also_o apud_fw-la angliâ—s_fw-la tit._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o kingdone_n that_o those_o law_n appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o feudorum_fw-la fee_n but_o only_o of_o allodiorun_n ownship_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o own_a although_o indeed_o a_o dowry_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o those_o ownship_n thus_o say_v hottoman_a of_o this_o salic_a law_n whereof_o the_o french_a err_v so_o foulie_o and_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v howsoever_o it_o be_v first_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o there_o be_v extant_a neither_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n salic_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o french_a law_n by_o which_o woman_n be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v with_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o age_n hold_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n write_v this_o be_v ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la and_o the_o strong_a string_n that_o hottoman_a when_o all_o be_v do_v can_v find_v to_o uphold_v all_o that_o controversy_n withal_o â—ut_v sith_o that_o string_n have_v be_v so_o often_o crack_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o french_a own_o chronicle_n both_o hottoman_a and_o bodinus_fw-la may_v be_v now_o dismiss_v in_o good_a peace_n for_o that_o matter_n and_o likewise_o danaeus_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n by_o whole_a &_o caluine_n question_n about_o woman_n government_n we_o have_v discourse_v out_o thus_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o note_v of_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o uncomely_a disorder_n of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o which_o search_v after_o my_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n what_o caluine_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n meeting_n with_o such_o their_o foresay_a argument_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a albeit_o impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n troilus_n yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o to_o oppose_v myself_o even_o to_o so_o famous_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o hazard_v myself_o unto_o only_o lest_o any_o scruple_n of_o these_o invective_n against_o woman_n government_n may_v stick_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethr._n mind_n by_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n word_n through_o overmuch_o credit_v of_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n i_o mean_v special_o caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o needless_a since_o they_o which_o make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n do_v acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n public_a and_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v these_o question_n but_o join_v together_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n under_o god_n to_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o see_v yea_o to_o our_o shame_n all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o thereon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a dalliance_n we_o grant_v a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o caluine_a a_o danaeus_n &_o we_o impugn_v the_o matter_n nowbeit_n because_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v this_o more_o &_o more_o throughout_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v we_o now_o return_v &_o hear_v again_n our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourse_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 10._o book_n the_o 10._o book_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n use_n and_o urge_v of_o they_o weather_n confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_v or_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v whether_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o ceremony_n form_n of_o service_n or_o sermon_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o hot_a contention_n in_o small_a matter_n &_o of_o a_o true_a pastor_n duty_n about_o the_o church_n constitution_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o timothy_n authority_n &_o of_o the_o govern_v elder_n authority_n how_o unnecessary_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o magistrate_n the_o erect_n of_o these_o suppose_a senior_n will_v be_v of_o the_o remove_n all_o usurp_a authority_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n and_o office_n of_o be_v great_a christ_n allow_v and_o of_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o policy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o dostrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o moral_a life_n be_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o separate_a authority_n from_o other_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o whether_o paul_n deliver_v any_o such_o to_o timothy_n whether_o his_o rule_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o manner_n of_o ordain_v minister_n &_o judge_v of_o they_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n election_n and_o ordeining_n whether_o separate_a authority_n infer_v sole_a and_o absolute_a monarchical_a authority_n what_o regiment_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o household_n servant_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v consent_v unto_o our_o breath_n or_o our_o brethren_n to_o we_o in_o these_o ceremony_n whether_o all_o that_o consent_n have_v authority_n &_o that_o equal_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n authority_n in_o they_o ceremony_n 72._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v wre_v of_o some_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o idle_a if_o not_o hurtful_a ceremony_n maintain_v more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o only_o with_o neglect_n but_o also_o with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n to_o apply_v saint_n paul_n sentence_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o hurtful_a or_o of_o idle_a ceremony_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o evident_a wrea_v of_o his_o word_n but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o we_o so_o do_v wlée_fw-fr have_v see_v and_o prove_v too_o evident_o how_o our_o brethren_n be_v overbolde_v to_o wrest_v saint_n paul_n word_n otherwise_o than_o either_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v as_o for_o we_o we_o maintain_v no_o idle_a ceremony_n ceremony_n &_o much_o less_o hurtful_a if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o desire_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o but_o we_o hope_v all_o such_o be_v by_o law_n and_o order_n already_o remove_v will_v god_n our_o br._n will_v remember_v by_o who_o endeavour_n they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o thankfulness_n be_v content_v for_o what_o ceremony_n can_v they_o prove_v be_v by_o any_o authority_n command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o hurtful_a have_v we_o any_o at_o all_o
exeept_v those_o that_o either_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v or_o we_o have_v ground_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n mere_a indifferent_a have_v as_o mech_v reason_n as_o will_n for_o they_o to_o be_v use_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n only_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n &_o so_o consequent_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o may_v not_o indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v so_o use_v and_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v bind_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o and_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n as_o matter_n of_o decent_a comeliness_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o quiet_a order_n to_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o they_o very_o if_o any_o hereby_o do_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n our_o brethren_n herein_o have_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o make_v so_o great_a and_o so_o unnessarie_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o ceremony_n with_o great_a hindrance_n of_o god_n building_n as_o for_o our_o part_n if_o any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n save_o that_o by_o order_n they_o be_v appoint_v be_v also_o remove_v we_o dote_v not_o on_o they_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a so_o that_o by_o order_n and_o law_n they_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o other_o as_o comely_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o by_o our_o whole_a church_n consent_n be_v orderly_o ordain_v in_o their_o place_n but_o thus_o disorderlie_o to_o take_v these_o away_o and_o that_o with_o such_o reproach_n confirmation_n both_o of_o these_o ceremony_n &_o of_o all_o those_o that_o only_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o external_a order_n and_o obedience_n sake_n do_v admit_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o congregation_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o ceremony_n off_o or_o to_o take_v what_o other_o new_a they_o shall_v like_v better_o &_o to_o alter_v they_o also_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o every_o man_n or_o every_o congregation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o though_o they_o will_v tie_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o they_o yet_o live_v all_o under_o one_o state_n to_o innovate_v or_o abrogate_v any_o authorize_v with_o out_o the_o licence_n &_o authority_n of_o that_o state_n this_o be_v i_o think_v not_o only_o a_o undecent_a &_o disorderly_a thing_n &_o nothing_o further_a yea_o great_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hinderer_n of_o god_n building_n by_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pastor_n we_o know_v not_o any_o church_n or_o learned_a pastor_n therein_o that_o need_v so_o to_o be_v spoil_v except_o that_o any_o more_o upon_o will_n than_o reason_n or_o learning_n be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a do_v wilful_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o more_o important_a &_o necessary_a duty_n in_o yield_v unto_o though_o not_o necessary_a nor_o weighty_a ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o so_o necessary_a &_o weighty_a in_o yâ—_z manner_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o prescribe_v that_o at_o leastwise_o they_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n although_o they_o wish_v they_o away_o &_o not_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o to_o make_v such_o trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n either_o of_o faithful_a minister_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o these_o controversy_n set_v aside_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o thing_n certain_a other_o matter_n 73._o as_o confirmation_n church_v of_o woman_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v with_o a_o certain_a honesty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n here_o be_v now_o 3._o other_o matter_n confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v church_a or_o public_a thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n bridges_n after_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o childbirth_n and_o last_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o our_o brethren_n find_v first_o this_o fault_n withal_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n this_o go_v very_o hard_a that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n pastor_n may_v not_o only_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o b._n or_o a_o pastor_n office_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o first_o two_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v confirmation_n to_o be_v thus_o symplie_o condemn_v and_o that_o as_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n if_o they_o say_v such_o confirmation_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o tie_v it_o to_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o use_v it_o with_o any_o of_o the_o superstitious_a trinket_n that_o they_o profane_v it_o withal_o or_o to_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o maintain_v about_o it_o then_o indeed_o this_o speech_n shall_v have_v have_v good_a pretence_n but_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o reverend_a order_n as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agrééable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n to_o understande_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o party_n be_v baptize_v to_o see_v that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n purpose_n that_o god_n will_v also_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n shall_v now_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n open_o before_o that_o pastor_n which_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o from_o and_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n some_o pastor_n have_v among_o &_o over_o some_o other_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n declare_v the_o sumine_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n and_o he_o especial_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v profess_v as_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o by_o other_o pastor_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o order_n a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o so_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v common_o withal_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o their_o only_a end_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o whom_o the_o superior_a episcopal_a dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n be_v commit_v do_v so_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o any_o one_o of_o they_o james_n jude_n or_o john_n be_v live_v without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o they_o and_o so_o simple_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n manner_n till_o the_o other_o addition_n afterward_o chrism_n as_o that_o of_o chrism_n &c_n &c_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o addition_n chrism_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a devise_n herein_o of_o man_n &_o reduce_v confirmation_n to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o ceremony_n only_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o foresay_a episcopal_a superiority_n why_o shall_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o those_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o german_a and_o saxon_a
time_n as_o be_v orderly_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o b._n and_o the_o people_n those_o infant_n therefore_o which_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o springalship_n be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v then_o certain_a and_o common_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v worthy_o to_o have_v be_v grave_a and_o holy_a shall_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n the_o ceremony_n also_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v adhibit_v thus_o be_v the_o child_n his_o faith_n be_v approve_v dismiss_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_n do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o manner_n pope_n leo_n say_v if_o any_o return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o for_o that_o which_o want_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n 3â—_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v but_o leo_n himself_o otherwhere_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baprise_v say_v he_o among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v confirm_v because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sanctification_n 77._o and_o hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o mention_v it_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o overshoot_v therein_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n observation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o toy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o he_o mitigate_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n than_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o which_o may_v be_v do_v simple_o in_o the_o place_n of_o blessing_n i_o do_v commend_v and_o will_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v at_o this_o day_n into_o his_o pure_a use_n but_o the_o late_a age_n have_v almost_o blot_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v place_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o feign_v confirmation_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o caluine_v himself_o thus_o far_o forth_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o even_o as_o he_o wish_v we_o have_v restore_v it_o and_o abolish_v all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n that_o succéede_v how_o intemperate_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o reason_n more_o than_o caluine_n have_v have_v our_o brethren_n utter_o to_o displace_v it_o 73._o and_o as_o for_o confirmation_n say_v they_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o because_o it_o displace_v catechise_n and_o bring_v in_o steed_n thereof_o vain_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o also_o it_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptizme_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v extole_v above_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o hedgepree_a minister_n and_o deacon_n the_o confirmation_n that_o we_o do_v use_v as_o it_o bring_v no_o vain_a toy_n nor_o childish_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bridge_n nor_o be_v use_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n or_o to_o any_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o displace_v catechise_v that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o it_o be_v both_o use_v with_o catechise_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o with_o we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o catechise_v but_o even_o this_o so_o long_o as_o it_o maintain_v no_o evil_a beside_o since_o this_o good_a at_o the_o jest_n come_v by_o it_o that_o our_o child_n be_v the_o rather_o enduce_v to_o be_v catechize_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o catechise_v be_v not_o only_o not_o displace_v but_o so_o great_o further_v by_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v also_o it_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v another_o matter_n they_o impugn_v one_o thing_n &_o we_o maintain_v another_o for_o baptism_n we_o neither_o account_v confirmation_n to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o nor_o extol_v it_o above_o nor_o yet_o make_v it_o equal_a unto_o baptism_n but_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o good_a &_o convenient_a ceremony_n order_n or_o rite_n help_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v before_o the_o b._n be_v now_o more_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v therein_o by_o his_o approbation_n in_o solemn_a lay_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o and_z pray_v together_o with_o the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v confirm_v they_o and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o favour_n &_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o thapostle_n we_o say_v not_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sign_n though_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n a_o sign_n that_o we_o pretend_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o sacrament_n be_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o some_o invisible_a grace_n we_o make_v in_o confirmation_n no_o such_o sign_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o b._n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o be_v give_v even_o to_o certify_v the_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o will_v our_o brethren_n thrust_v this_o sign_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o retain_v will_v they_o deny_v it-may_a certify_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o what_o error_n or_o superstition_n be_v in_o this_o except_o it_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sign_n hereof_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v false_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o use_v with_o prayer_n for_o they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n than_o of_o work_a miracle_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o tong_n and_o we_o use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n nor_o tie_v it_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o or_o to_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v necessary_o give_v thereby_o nor_o make_v any_o precise_a necessity_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o ancient_a reverend_a and_o convenient_a order_n for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o caluine_v himself_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n
allege_v for_o example_n act._n 8.14.15_o &_o 18._o but_o say_v our_o brethren_n whereas_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o hedgepreest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n our_o brethren_n when_o they_o enueigh_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n make_v they_o and_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o dignity_n equal_a and_o now_o in_o dignity_n they_o be_v so_o unequal_a that_o they_o term_v some_o hedge_n priest_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o contemptuous_a term_n let_v themselves_o expound_v but_o they_o here_o seem_v to_o excuse_v we_o pretty_o well_o baptise_v for_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o woman_n when_o they_o name_v though_o in_o contempt_n these_o three_o hedgepreest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v no_o we_o permit_v it_o not_o to_o every_o deacon_n but_o do_v this_o argue_n that_o confirmation_n be_v extol_v above_o baptism_n because_o the_o b._n do_v only_o confirm_v and_o every_o minister_n may_v baptize_v do_v they_o measure_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n what_o call_v they_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a error_n or_o do_v we_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o confirmation_n yea_o how_o do_v not_o this_o the_o more_o recommend_v the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o every_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o minister_n &_o yet_o not_o lose_v his_o dignity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o on_o god_n whereas_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v be_v appertain_v to_o every_o minister_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b._n not_o for_o any_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o action_n compare_v with_o any_o sacr._n but_o use_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o baptise_a party_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o another_o high_a person_n than_o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_a he_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n church_v take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o extol_v their_o confirmation_n above_o the_o baptism_n that_o philip_n have_v administer_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o high_a than_o he_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n therefore_o here_o allege_v against_o our_o order_n of_o confirmation_n as_o it_o have_v place_n before_o the_o error_n and_o superstitious_a of_o the_o papist_n do_v defile_v it_o so_o may_v it_o well_o have_v place_n still_o amongst_o we_o in_o god_n church_n 74._o and_o as_o for_o church_v of_o woman_n say_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n and_o of_o popish_a institution_n it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o it_o breed_v and_o nourish_v many_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n as_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n be_v unclean_a or_o unholy_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o godly_a woman_n be_v sanctify_v &_o save_v by_o bear_v of_o child_n 1._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o she_o 2.15_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o door_n before_o she_o be_v church_v that_o this_o church_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n that_o she_o must_v wear_v a_o white_a rail_v over_o her_o head_n when_o she_o go_v to_o church_n by_o the_o midwife_n weight_v home_o with_o the_o parish_n clerk_n with_o diverse_a such_o like_a babble_n which_o in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v bridge_n the_o first_o reason_n here_o allege_v against_o woman_n public_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o deliverance_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n common_o call_v church_a be_v because_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n and_o of_o popish_a institution_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o jewish_a purification_n i_o think_v it_o have_v some_o savour_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o the_o woman_n then_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o special_a benefit_n of_o her_o deliveraunce_n and_o for_o her_o child_n for_o so_o far_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o as_o our_o sabaoth_n also_o savour_v of_o the_o jewishe_a sabaoth_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o though_o not_o with_o any_o like_a bond_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n other_o jewish_a savour_n it_o have_v none_o to_o any_o who_o smell_n or_o taste_n be_v not_o distemper_v as_o for_o popish_a institution_n mean_v for_o any_o popish_a error_n or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n much_o less_o have_v it_o any_o savour_n at_o all_o thereof_o superstition_n our_o brethren_n affirm_v it_o have_v and_o why_o for_o it_o breed_v and_o nourish_v many_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n as_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n be_v unclean_a or_o unholy_a there_o be_v no_o occaosin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o book_n to_o give_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o any_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o person_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v the_o more_o unclean_a or_o unholy_a what_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n tend_v thereunto_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n will_v take_v or_o nourish_v such_o a_o opinion_n â—n_fw-mi no_o occasion_n give_v but_o only_o for_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v we_o mightâ—ltogether_o â—ltogether_z omit_v the_o solemnise_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v thereby_o nourish_v many_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o teach_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o marriage_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v of_o the_o woman_n 1._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o bear_v of_o child_n thanksgiving_n add_v this_o caution_n thereunto_o if_o she_o shall_v abide_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n but_o what_o do_v this_o hinder_a or_o not_o rather_o much_o more_o infer_v that_o she_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o her_o child-byrth_n to_o give_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanks_n to_o god_n both_o for_o her_o child_n and_o for_o her_o deliverance_n from_o her_o travel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v among_o other_o his_o especial_a grace_n a_o mean_n also_o towards_o her_o salvation_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v preserve_v she_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o will_v strengthen_v she_o to_o abide_v also_o in_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n so_o that_o i_o think_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o better_a inducement_n to_o have_v such_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o our_o book_n prescribe_v unto_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o to_o say_v it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o they_o allege_v also_o chugh_n that_o it_o breed_v and_o nourish_v another_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n that_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a for_o she_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o door_n before_o she_o be_v church_v our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v inquire_v more_o curious_o of_o woman_n demeanour_n in_o such_o a_o time_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o than_o i_o think_v be_v use_v among_o any_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o superstitious_a people_n i_o beléeur_fw-fr none_o have_v now_o a_o day_n among_o we_o any_o such_o opinion_n or_o so_o strict_a usage_n and_o yet_o a_o reverend_a order_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o though_o our_o learned_a brethr._n will_v deny_v be_v yet_o our_o sober_a sister_n i_o hope_v will_v even_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o commendation_n of_o womanhood_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v strengthen_v they_o again_o rather_o go_v forth_o unless_o any_o great_a necessity_n urge_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v no_o law_n to_o other_o unnecessary_a worldly_a affair_n or_o company_n than_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o repair_v in_o solemn_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v god_n public_a thanks_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n extend_v unto_o they_o which_o order_n do_v much_o recommend_v their_o devotion_n and_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o our_o brethren_n not_o another_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o it_o breed_v that_o this_o church_a be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o such_o
and_o yet_o must_v these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o residue_n that_o the_o church_a or_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o childbirth_n may_v altogether_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o among_o the_o superstition_n use_v in_o burial_n no_o kind_n of_o pray_v nor_o preach_v shall_v be_v use_v if_o preach_v be_v the_o soul_n food_n who_o do_v last_v forbid_v it_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n what_o stir_n and_o hot_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o preach_v though_o otherwise_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v comely_a and_o decent_a yet_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v account_v for_o small_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n since_o this_o touch_v themselves_o near_a than_o they_o ween_v what_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v forth_o these_o speech_n but_o that_o they_o think_v either_o these_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o thus_o contend_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n or_o else_o that_o not_o they_o for_o but_o we_o raise_v up_o such_o hot_a contention_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n many_o of_o they_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v for_o public_a order_n and_o for_o comeliness_n they_o be_v become_v hereby_o more_o important_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o any_o private_a man_n at_o his_o own_o voluntary_a to_o shake_v they_o off_o except_o by_o the_o like_a lawful_a authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v remoove_v yea_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o defence_n of_o they_o also_o so_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n that_o make_v they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n for_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v not_o to_o see_v they_o impugn_a sith_o that_o in_o the_o impugn_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o obeyer_n yield_v to_o they_o be_v deface_v but_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o make_v they_o be_v violate_v and_o endanger_v wherein_o although_o the_o defender_n be_v hot_a yet_o proper_o not_o the_o defender_n contention_n but_o the_o impugner_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a rayser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o own_o say_n our_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o rather_o with_o grief_n and_o in_o charity_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o be_v accuse_v yea_o they_o accuse_v in_o these_o word_n their_o own_o self_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a neither_o can_v they_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o this_o word_n only_o say_v they_o raise_v not_o up_o this_o hot_a contention_n for_o small_a trifle_n only_o but_o that_o among_o their_o quarrel_n constitution_n there_o be_v some_o of_o great_a importance_n for_o let_v any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ought_v they_o only_a or_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v such_o hot_a contention_n for_o any_o such_o small_a trifle_n now_o as_o in_o this_o point_n they_o plain_o make_v themselves_o not_o excusable_a so_o much_o more_o in_o add_v these_o word_n so_o have_v they_o much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n very_o this_o go_v near_a to_o the_o quick_a for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v shuffle_v out_o answer_n one_o to_o another_o constitution_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n we_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o if_o none_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n shall_v our_o brethren_n be_v excusable_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o distribute_v this_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v altogether_o with_o draw_v themsemselue_n and_o that_o only_a if_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o better_a title_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n but_o they_o say_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o will_v glad_o continue_v in_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v yet_o do_v this_o their_o own_o say_n still_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o such_o humane_a constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o suffer_v this_o for_o not_o suffer_v the_o other_o do_v invincible_o recharge_v themselves_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o our_o brethr._n reply_n that_o these_o humane_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v utter_o to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n function_n be_v such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v sufferable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o require_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v than_o yet_o it_o be_v which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v than_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v much_o therein_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n and_o join_v they_o and_o also_o i_o hope_v upon_o such_o proof_n every_o good_a man_n will_v do_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v this_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o humane_a constitution_n that_o our_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o eccl._n government_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v of_o they_o have_v be_v further_o by_o other_o &_o i_o also_o i_o trust_v have_v evident_o &_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o those_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v that_o they_o be_v none_o other_o humane_a constitution_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o fowl_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v who_o by_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o clean_o forsake_v the_o pastorship_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o cause_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o comparison_n far_o inferior_a matter_n but_o to_o conclude_v say_v our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n 76._o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n but_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v here_o make_v of_o all_o these_o matter_n but_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o see_v how_o flat_o withal_o they_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o for_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n oâ—_n england_n have_v full_o conclude_v long_o since_o bridges_n &_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v control_v concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o as_o our_o brethr._n here_o do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o control_a and_o not_o observe_v those_o thing_n observe_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o private_a judgement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o although_o they_o be_v some_o great_a number_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v but_o private_a pastor_n and_o their_o judgement_n private_a especial_o be_v deprive_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o pastorship_n or_o rather_o exauthorate_n themselves_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o think_v this_o exception_n private_a which_o they_o reserve_v for_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o place_v it_o as_o a_o rearward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o upon_o
great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a start_a hole_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o &_o themselves_o from_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o their_o do_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n no_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a matter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o not_o great_a and_o weighty_a what_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n shall_v move_v a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o control_v public_a order_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n shall_v any_o private_a man_n think_v if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n conclude_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o lawful_a authority_n proceed_v not_o of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n than_o his_o controllment_n and_o therefore_o except_o man_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a &_o light_a account_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o conclusion_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o to_o prefer_v every_o private_a man_n or_o pastor_n private_a judgement_n before_o she_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n authority_n must_v either_o needs_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a conclusion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n concern_v these_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v they_o and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o private_a judgement_n or_o else_o let_v our_o brethr._n harken_v to_o their_o own_o conclusive_a sentence_n and_o determination_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o these_o ceremony_n we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o now_o it_o follow_v 76._o that_o we_o likewise_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v that_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o say_v of_o his_o authority_n we_o have_v need_v to_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n authority_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n also_o his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 12.28_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n 5.3_o 23.26_o neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n 1.14_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n here_o promise_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o but_o in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n elder_n but_o because_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o presupposal_n of_o that_o eldership_n which_o they_o make_v one_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n so_o promisingâ—o_o â—o_z treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a government_n they_o seem_v themselves_o to_o doubt_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v expound_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o they_o mean_v neither_o doubt_v they_o this_o mistake_n without_o a_o cause_n which_o of_o purpose_n shun_v the_o plain_a and_o usual_a approve_a distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o whatsoev_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v plain_a what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o when_o as_o they_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o authority_n of_o preachinge_a and_o teach_v and_o withal_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o as_o also_o be_v his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o then_o have_v not_o the_o elder_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o our_o brethren_n exclude_v the_o govern_n elder_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v common_a therefore_o withal_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o observe_v because_o afterward_o they_o give_v authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n unto_o the_o govern_n elder_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o preacher_n nor_o dealer_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n to_o which_o proper_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n appertain_v be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o and_o be_v a_o authority_n separate_v from_o that_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o with_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n make_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o great_a office_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o first_o office_n that_o he_o begin_v there_o withal_o of_o apostle_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o of_o work_v mighty_a miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o for_o albeit_o beza_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o say_v aretius_n it_o be_v a_o political_a faculty_n of_o administer_a the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o rule_v other_o commodiouslie_o and_o of_o conserve_n they_o in_o order_n which_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o magistrate_n and_o while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n certain_a choosen_n elder_n govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a magistracy_n come_v here_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n in_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o specifi_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n political_a and_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o withal_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o this_o gift_n of_o
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o
inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n signify_v that_o the_o complainer_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v moreover_o that_o the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o deface_v with_o every_o small_a rumour_n first_o here_o i_o take_v priest_n or_o elder_n by_o office_n and_o age_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v have_v neiâ—her_o only_a the_o minister_n but_o all_o person_n of_o grave_a year_n for_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a name_n and_o gravity_n of_o age_n it_o behove_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n therefore_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o defamer_n be_v not_o rashlye_a believe_v against_o such_o person_n moreover_o because_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v judge_n and_o senator_n ecclesiastical_a that_o correct_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o incur_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v backbiter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v rash_o be_v credit_v against_o they_o neither_o follow_v it_o thereupon_o that_o witness_n shall_v be_v have_v only_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o they_o must_v proceed_v without_o witness_n yea_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o gravity_n be_v require_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v have_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o light_n and_o childish_a matter_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o fame_n nor_o name_n be_v touch_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o like_a rigour_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o common_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n must_v have_v care_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sort_n inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n sin_n thus_o do_v likewise_o aretius_n draw_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o consistory_n &_o in_o criminal_a cause_n even_o against_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v also_o a_o president_n over_o the_o people_n the_o hear_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o high_a president_n above_o he_o and_o have_v the_o admittance_n and_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o differ_v beza_n herein_o from_o these_o 5._o against_o a_o elder_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n refer_v this_o to_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o although_o somewhat_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hoar_a head_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n the_o condition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o satan_n lay_v his_o snare_n chief_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n none_o be_v so_o much_o thrall_n to_o slander_n and_o backbiting_n in_o hear_v therefore_o the_o accusation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o great_a heedfulness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o think_v some_o have_v stumble_v while_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o praescribe_v of_o paul_n which_o in_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o they_o sweat_v much_o in_o unty_v this_o knot_n and_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o very_o that_o some_o which_o thing_n erasmus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n to_o marcelia_n rehearse_v do_v clean_a blot_n out_o all_o that_o member_n follow_v and_o then_o expound_v it_o receive_v not_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o easy_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n and_o anotherthing_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o hear_v any_o that_o will_v accuse_v office_n who_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o prove_v he_o guilty_a he_o may_v chastise_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o except_o before_o hand_n afore_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o straight_a way_n condemn_v or_o the_o cause_n hear_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v appare_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o determine_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n teacher_n because_o as_o i_o say_v right_o now_o none_n be_v alike_o thrall_a unto_o slander_n as_o be_v godly_a doctor_n and_o then_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o private_a judgement_n can_v be_v ordain_v against_o a_o priest_n since_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v notwithstanding_o some_o imfamie_n thereupon_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n not_o only_o in_o judge_v he_o but_o also_o in_o admit_v his_o accuser_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbytery_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v but_o that_o for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thus_o do_v even_o beza_n also_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v tymothie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o have_v and_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n of_o moderation_n whether_o any_o accusation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a timothy_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o consistory_n as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v be_v single_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o other_o unto_o he_o how_o have_v other_o any_o part_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o trial_n of_o matter_n plead_v before_o he_o so_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v open_o offend_v timothy_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o timothy_n every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o any_o such_o pastor_n open_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v aâ—ded_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o other_o also_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n may_v have_v fear_n from_o hence_o say_v aretius_n be_v this_o noble_a argument_n draw_v fear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v aretius_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v grave_o to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n authority_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n in_o the_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o hyperius_n refer_v all_o this_o in_o general_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v before_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v long_o to_o dispute_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yet_o further_o his_o separate_a authority_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o contestation_n say_v hemingius_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n paul_n bind_v timothy_n declare_v how_o hard_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v thing_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n lest_o that_o in_o
because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v those_o that_o vaunt_v themselves_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n paul_n therefore_o exhort_v timothy_n authority_n not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o gravity_n nor_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o preposterous_a study_n not_o that_o timothy_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o such_o admonition_n as_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v repress_v those_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o timothy_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v of_o too_o much_o facility_n admit_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o try_v a_o man_n timothy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n will_v haveeverie_n man_n though_o most_o unknowen_a to_o be_v promote_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o any_o one_o show_n or_o other_o that_o like_v they_o it_o behove_v a_o grave_n &_o prudent_a bishop_n to_o resist_v this_o importunate_a desire_n even_o as_o paul_n here_o commend_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o which_o word_n caluine_n draw_v this_o especial_a rule_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o likewise_o hereupon_o do_v hemingius_n hemingius_n he_o add_v say_v he_o another_o counsel_n or_o a_o other_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o prove_v enough_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonimia_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o require_v here_o a_o stout_a bishop_n which_o shall_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o only_o try_v even_o according_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n aretius_n likewise_o draw_v this_o precept_n to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a rule_n for_o bishop_n aretius_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n to_o be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a in_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o fault_n even_o in_o celerity_n and_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o a_o number_n more_o of_o excellent_a protestant_n agree_v that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o timothy_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o he_o think_v unméete_a but_o also_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a timothy_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o follow_v sith_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o rule_n hereof_o and_o this_o rule_n stretch_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n can_v justify_v that_o which_o here_o they_o affirm_v that_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o brethren_n render_v for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n regiment_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 2._o tim._n 6.7_o judae_fw-la 4._o if_o their_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v only_o of_o such_o government_n we_o glad_o grant_v the_o same_o that_o none_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n neither_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o nor_o yet_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o except_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v some_o monarchy_n as_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o bishop_n some_o absolute_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o these_o two_o quotation_n 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o and_o judae_fw-la 4._o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a 81._o and_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n as_o he_o witness_v matth._n 18.19_o 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o word_n that_o regiment_n which_o he_o meaning_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n bridge_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v too_o general_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o political_a and_o civil_a regiment_n unto_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n but_o neither_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v the_o civil_a prince_n monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o government_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o himself_o sentence_n neither_o have_v christ_n praescribe_v all_o order_n and_o law_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n 18._o be_v manifest_o wre_v and_o dangerous_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o yet_o help_v it_o the_o matter_n to_o understande_v all_o this_o for_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o cause_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v nor_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o full_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o our_o brethren_n have_v grant_v page_n 76._o even_o in_o their_o last_o point_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o conclude_v a_o public_a ordinance_n of_o they_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v so_o order_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n already_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n praescribe_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o praescription_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no._n except_o they_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v his_o prescription_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n but_o those_o point_n concern_v the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v or_o
prerogative_n be_v only_o of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o orderly_a prerogative_n but_o a_o tyranny_n but_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v orderly_o give_v he_o &_o so_o his_o due_n why_o may_v he_o not_o challenge_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o us._n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o in_o tbe_n ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n yea_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o we_o even_o by_o caluine_n own_o testimony_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o for_o episcopal_a authority_n &_o that_o james_n his_o authority_n be_v itself_o episcopal_a then_o be_v this_o neither_o any_o tyranny_n nor_o any_o let_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o among_o they_o have_v &_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n afore_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o this_o day_n over_o other_o our_o breed_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o lose_a conclusion_n indignity_n that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18.19.20_o therefore_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o mean_v such_o as_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n do_v challenge_v but_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_o why_o may_v they_o not_o conclude_v as_o well_o any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o as_o christian_a prince_n also_o challenge_v in_o the_o church_n government_n indeed_n the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o promise_v to_o ratify_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o authority_n he_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o every_o church_n as_o our_o bresay_n indifferent_o but_o he_o neither_o promise_v there_o or_o otherwhere_o his_o auth_v to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o nor_o yet_o all_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o sith_o some_o church_n may_v have_v some_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o dignity_n &_o pre-eminence_n afore_o other_o church_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n have_v a_o prerogative_n afore_o many_o other_o small_a church_n round_o about_o it_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v have_v ephesus_n in_o asia_n antiochia_n in_o syria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o although_o no_o church_n may_v have_v any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o afore_o other_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o our_o br._n argument_n hold_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pastor_n or_o b._n in_o the_o church_n our_o breed_v reason_n thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o mat._n 18_o 19.20_o none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o this_o word_n none_o but_o no_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o say_v none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o in_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o auth_v of_o government_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n afore_o other_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o give_v every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n aequal_a authority_n whether_o this_o will_v breed_v confusion_n or_o no_o let_v themselves_o judge_v if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n none_o may_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n afore_o other_o not_o no_o person_n afore_o other_o person_n but_o no_o church_n afore_o other_o church_n and_o that_o they_o expound_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v say_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o although_o this_o also_o be_v not_o true_a for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o comparison_n of_o church_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o b._n or_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o yea_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v none_o and_o we_o say_v he_o have_v some_o they_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v none_o have_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o and_o be_v come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n join_v with_o other_o and_o first_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o that_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o church_n upon_o who_o be_v all_o this_o speak_v &_o who_o be_v this_o he_o so_o often_o mention_v be_v this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o church_n and_o be_v this_o our_o question_n whether_o a_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o herself_o separate_v from_o other_o or_o whether_o a_o b._n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o authorty_fw-la by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o to_o every_o church_n that_o none_o may_v challenge_v episcopal_a or_o metropolical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n over_o other_o without_o great_a tyranny_n &_o manifest_a injury_n who_o be_v here_o this_o none_o that_o may_v challenge_v no_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a authority_n do_v not_o b._n &_o archb._n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n their_o reasonsare_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o name_v the_o church_n for_o the_o person_n because_o they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n although_o in_o this_o controversy_n their_o challenge_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o office_n than_o of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n bridge_n so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n concern_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n &_o but_o one_o church_n howbeit_o in_o yâ—_z respect_n auth_v have_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o only_a &_o the_o like_a authority_n nor_o all_o one_o only_o &_o the_o like_a exercise_n of_o function_n &_o action_n as_o i_o show_v before_o how_o paul_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 17._o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o all_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o when_o they_o say_v here_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v out_o for_o order_n &_o conveniency_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o make_v thâ—m_v not_o all_o one_o church_n but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n different_a church_n so_o be_v there_o less_o necessity_n that_o all_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o for_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v differ_v in_o regiment_n concern_v many_o order_n and_o conveniency_n among_o they_o this_o church_n from_o that_o church_n so_o may_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o for_o determine_v of_o such_o different_a matter_n but_o now_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o church_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v they_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o distribute_v among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n alike_o what_o let_v but_o that_o both_o some_o church_n and_o much_o more_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o separate_a authority_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o have_v and_o some_o prerogative_n also_o afore_o other_o by_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n one_o with_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o both_o these_o authority_n we_o find_v sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n 83._o as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o they_o first_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o authority_n
elder_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v this_o epistle_n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n especial_o because_o caluin_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n allege_v ambrose_n for_o these_o elder_n how_o beza_n further_o allege_v cyprian_n with_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o cyprian_a for_o they_o how_o snecanus_fw-la likewise_o allege_v cyprian_a &_o tertullian_n with_o parsel_n of_o tertullian_n for_o they_o beside_o the_o examine_n of_o clemens_n alex_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n ignatius_n &_o policarpus_fw-la how_o danaeus_n allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chief_o socrates_n with_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o augustine_n basil_n dionysius_n jerome_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o learned_a man_n mistake_v in_o all_o these_o search_n for_o they_o make_v all_o not_o only_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o clean_o against_o they_o nor_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v not_o one_o such_o consistory_n no_o not_o one_o such_o elder_a how_o danaeus_n with_o beza_n and_o caluine_a return_n back_o again_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n better_o for_o they_o rom._n 12.1_o corinthian_n 12._o ephes_n 4._o act._n 20.1_o peter_n 5._o and_o of_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n contradiction_n of_o danaeus_n return_v again_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o speed_v as_o il_fw-mi as_o before_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o any_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o scripture_n search_v for_o these_o elder_n acts._n 15._o acts._n 21._o philip._n 4_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o pet._n 3.1_o corinth_n 14._o &_o jac._n 5._o and_o so_o home_o again_o to_o that_o wherewith_o our_o bret_n begin_v the_o inquiry_n for_o they_o at_o act._n 14._o last_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n authority_n by_o propound_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n &_o our_o bret._n fear_n but_o not_o avoid_v of_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o of_o the_o example_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n excommunication_n of_o theincestuous_a corinthian_a and_o first_o say_z our_o brethren_n let_v we_o examine_v authority_n whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n 83._o try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o to_o some_o special_a choosen_n person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n come_v they_o now_o in_o almost_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v say_v bridges_n and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n position_n what_o mean_v our_o brethren_n hereby_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v examine_v this_o before_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n 82._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o before_o that_o page_n 81._o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n what_o else_o can_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n suppose_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o but_o that_o where-so-eve_a they_o be_v diffuse_v they_o must_v gather_v themselves_o together_o authority_n either_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o every_o whole_a church_n particular_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o else_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bless_v none_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o hear_n try_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o why_o not_o if_o the_o former_a say_n be_v true_a do_v our_o brethren_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v this_o a_o diffuse_a authority_n diffuse_v come_v near_o confuse_v and_o i_o think_v short_o they_o will_v find_v it_o confuse_v too_o and_o as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o will_v peradventure_o come_v down_o at_o length_n to_o some_o authority_n of_o government_n even_o of_o one_o pastor_n afore_o other_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o perhaps_o in_o one_o diocese_n also_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v let_v our_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n proceed_v 83._o the_o authority_n â—s_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o page_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n here_o yet_o they_o say_v more_o circumspect_o bridges_n the_o authority_n be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v his_o authority_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v before_o but_o as_o they_o say_v here_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v if_o any_o part_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o not_o 83._o but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_v of_o the_o matter_n hauâ—_n now_o at_o length_n find_v out_o not_o diffusion_n judgement_n but_o plain_a confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o i_o hope_v with_o our_o brother_n good_a leave_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o household_n servant_n nor_o inquire_v after_o their_o consente_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o certain_a officer_n appoint_v for_o government_n and_o here_o our_o brethr._n say_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o charge_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v such_o this_o boldness_n of_o our_o breath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o more_o commendable_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o repel_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o confusion_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v set_v the_o multitude_n a-gogge_a as_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n only_o to_o bridle_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n authority_n than_o now_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o turpius_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la will_v the_o multitude_n hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o authority_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n indifferent_o &_o that_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n multitude_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n suffer_v themselves_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v this_o mock_v &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v tell_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o to_o some_o special_a choose_a person_n among_o they_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v confuse_v and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
also_o that_o these_o elder_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n be_v saceraotes_n minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v or_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o the_o bishop_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o age_n when_o ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n begin_v to_o flourish_v neither_o aniâ—_n thing_n as_o yet_o aleadge_v by_o beza_n calluine_n snecanus_fw-la and_o danaeus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n or_o cyprian_a or_o justine_n or_o tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a father_n or_o out_o of_o socrates_n or_o sozomene_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n that_o can_v prove_v their_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v but_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v see_v show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v augustis_fw-la danaeus_n beside_o and_o before_o socrates_n allege_v saint_n augustine_n serm._n 19_o elder_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o mattheâ—m_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o such_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n now_o although_o there_o he_o no_o likelikelihood_n we_o shall_v find_v mention_v of_o those_o in_o saint_n augustine_n that_o live_v some_o what_o after_o socrates_n time_n and_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a yet_o because_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v all_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o practice_n &_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o office_n they_o have_v both_o for_o my_o own_o and_o for_o other_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o view_v also_o what_o these_o word_n be_v which_o danaeus_n understand_v for_o these_o elder_n saint_n augustine_n treat_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o soldier_n and_o of_o their_o spoil_n and_o havock_v say_v on_o this_o wise_a illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la ob_fw-la errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la a_o senioribus_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o 19_o when_o for_o some_o error_n they_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o any_o of_o they_o be_v charge_v why_o he_o be_v drink_v why_o he_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n why_o in_o his_o hurlie_n burly_n he_o commit_v manslaughter_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o a_o secular_a man_n or_o a_o soldier_n be_o i_o profess_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o clerk_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a here_o indeed_o be_v mention_v this_o word_n elder_n &_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a term_n seniores_fw-la but_o so_o general_o that_o whether_o he_o mean_v senior_n or_o elder_n in_o year_n or_o in_o office_n and_o if_o in_o office_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o meddle_v with_o teach_v yea_o or_o no_o no_o necessary_a certainty_n can_v be_v ground_v hereupon_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o or_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o that_o may_v prove_v these_o elder_n reprove_v these_o soldier_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v by_o conjecture_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_o gather_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o meddle_v with_o teach_v &_o with_o reprehension_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n and_o namely_o the_o example_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_a sermon_n bring_v hereof_o for_o s._n john_n baptist_n teach_v the_o publican_n &_o soldier_n their_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n the_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o reprove_v teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o soldier_n august_n li._n 1_o quaestionun_n super_fw-la genes_n quaest._n 70._o say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n presbyter_n be_v call_v senior_n li._n 6._o locutionum_fw-la josue_n josue_n not_o every_o senior_n be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o every_o old_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o senior_a and_o in_o no_o place_n that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o a_o term_n to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o but_o either_o as_o there_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o year_n or_o else_o for_o a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o that_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n when_o the_o manichee_n deface_v &_o discredit_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o life_n wherein_o will_v to_o god_n our_o br._n will_v not_o resemble_v that_o practice_n of_o so_o evil_a man_n s._n aug._n commend_v the_o clergy_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n ca._n 32._o say_v 32_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o straighten_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v their_o life_n who_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v only_o commend_v 〈…〉_o for_o how_o many_o bishop_n excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v i_o know_v how_o many_o elder_n how_o many_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n &_o c_o likewise_o in_o his_o question_n exit_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quest._n 101._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o office_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o deacon_n 101._o uâ—â—ng_v this_o name_n sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n indifferent_o and_o as_o betoken_v all_o one_o office_n conclude_v thus_o for_o except_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o they_o owe_v attendance_n the_o deacon_n be_v place_v before_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a order_n ecclesiastical_a â—o_o that_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o our_o breath_n will_v have_v prefer_v withal_o these_o elder_n before_o the_o deacon_n and_o prefer_v the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n before_o these_o elder_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n government_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n other_o than_o the_o priest_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n he_o can_v never_o have_v place_v the_o deacon_n above_o all_o other_o save_o the_o minister_a priest_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o count_v elder_n and_o priest_n to_o bâ—e_v all_o one_o 7._o yea_o danaeus_n himself_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o chapter_n of_o these_o elder_n allege_v augustine_n héereunto_o in_o his_o â—iftie_a homily_n homil._n 5._o &_o 7._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n clama_fw-la ne_fw-la cesses_fw-la etc._n etc._n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o elder_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o homil._n 7._o if_o you_o mark_v diligent_o most_o dear_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v unto_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o tell_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n a_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o public_a preach_v or_o teach_v so_o that_o danaeus_n must_v need_n confess_v that_o these_o elder_n which_o saint_n augustine_n mention_v be_v not_o such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v public_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o conclude_v concern_v augustine_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o danaeus_n allege_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o he_o homil._n 7._o in_o 50._o serm._n 16._o in_o math._n &_o 18._o &_o in_o luc._n 1._o serm._n 24._o that_o make_v any_o mention_v at_o all_o or_o any_o inkling_n of_o suspicion_n for_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v and_o danaeus_n will_v prove_v but_o be_v all_o for_o pastoral_a elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v neither_o only_o meddle_v not_o these_o place_n with_o any_o of_o these_o suppose_a elder_n but_o also_o no_o other_o place_n that_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v out_o in_o all_o the_o tome_n and_o writing_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o danaeus_n allege_v not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n but_o basil_n dionysius_n &_o hierome_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n isagog_n christ._n part_n 2._o he_o â—aith_o but_o these_o order_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o visible_a be_v few_o elder_n which_o basile_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n seem_v obscure_o to_o revoke_v unto_o four_o kind_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o senior_n other_o like_o
in_o basil_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n monachorum_fw-la translate_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o elder_a also_o of_o aquilegia_fw-la but_o withal_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n live_v in_o hieromes_n time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 16_o where_o cap._n 16._o and_o treat_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o proceed_v dialogue_n wise_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n monachus_n what_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o who_o he_o command_v and_o govern_v basilius_n very_o before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o ministery_n or_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o either_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n or_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o leving_fw-mi out_o or_o go_v beyond_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o and_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o according_a as_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o life_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n say_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o basil_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o eccl._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o corrector_n or_o their_o breca_v 17._o mo._n 17._o how_o shall_v we_o o_o father_n reprove_v &_o amend_v he_o that_o offend_v ba._n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o reprehension_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o another_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o so_o hebe_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n if_o perhaps_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o may_v fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v reprove_v beseech_v comfort_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o keep_v not_o fellowship_n with_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n thus_o write_v basil_n of_o his_o duty_n especial_o to_o who_o the_o reprove_v of_o fault_n do_v belong_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o private_a admonisher_n but_o such_o a_o public_a reprover_n also_o as_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o with_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v understâ—â—â—_n these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a of_o elder_n then_o let_v those_o elder_n be_v such_o reprover_n as_o here_o basil_n appli_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n unto_o that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n with_o their_o reprehension_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n officer_n for_o public_a ecclesiastical_a reprehension_n and_o as_o we_o see_v basils_n judgement_n sufficient_o by_o these_o his_o writing_n so_o for_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o his_o life_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a under_o basil_n be_v apparent_a in_o gregory_n monodia_fw-la who_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o parentage_n the_o youth_n the_o study_n of_o basil_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o eldership_n basilij_fw-la and_o say_v illu_z verò_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la peâ—_n sacerdotij_fw-la gradus_fw-la illustrem_fw-la ac_fw-la notum_fw-la oâ—nibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ac_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la constituit_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n make_v he_o famous_a and_o know_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o elder_n howbeit_o not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o beside_o order_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a proceed_v and_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n and_o course_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o to_o heâ—_n prefer_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o govern_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o be_v one_o that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v sacerdos_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o say_v gregory_n i_o praise_v not_o they_o that_o without_o order_n be_v by_o and_o by_o promote_v in_o the_o church_n i_o rather_o commend_v the_o mariner_n custom_n for_o they_o make_v not_o their_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o they_o exercise_v and_o try_v he_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o seaman_n they_o will_v before_o see_v how_o he_o can_v row_v and_o then_o place_v he_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o know_v and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v the_o wind_n acquaint_v himself_o cunning_o to_o shun_v the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n last_o of_o all_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o office_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o give_v he_o the_o stern_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n likewise_o also_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n first_o he_o be_v make_v a_o soldier_n than_o a_o wiffler_n to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o last_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o one_o that_o before_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n he_o have_v con_v many_o rule_n and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v in_o handle_v many_o disease_n the_o other_o to_o know_v how_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v his_o colour_n before_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v his_o line_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v perfect_a figure_n unto_o his_o colour_n but_o we_o see_v which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n or_o rather_o a_o lamentable_a how_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v with_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v choosen_v by_o the_o election_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n as_o the_o ecclesâ—â—â—â—icall_a history_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tuâ—â—â—ts_n &_o coâ—â—â—â—â—ous_a neither_o in_o order_n nor_o direct_o but_o by_o viciousness_n and_o craft_n not_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v that_o be_v exercise_v before_o but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o secular_a life_n as_o the_o giant_n at_o thebes_n for_o as_o the_o poetes_n feign_v when_o cadmus_n at_o thebes_n in_o boeocia_n have_v sow_v the_o tooth_n of_o dragon_n sudden_o there_o spring_v up_o giant_n arm_v down_o to_o the_o navel_n and_o so_o make_v battle_n one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n and_o even_o so_o we_o make_v prelate_n of_o one_o day_n breed_v and_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a what_o they_o be_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v fortify_v before_o with_o no_o degree_n with_o no_o virtue_n with_o no_o eloquence_n have_v sustain_v no_o travail_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o only_o meditate_v divine_a matter_n and_o subdue_v his_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v glad_o content_a to_o hold_v a_o low_a and_o inferior_a place_n among_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o lofty_a be_v advance_v above_o his_o better_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o
than_o these_o allege_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o can_v clear_o evict_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o howbeit_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o such_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o example_n infer_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o always_o and_o every_o where_o because_o there_o be_v such_o sometime_o perhaps_o and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sense_n as_o yet_o we_o neither_o hear_v of_o rule_n nor_o example_n of_o they_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v with_o safe_a conscience_n dissent_v from_o they_o sith_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o now_o see_v these_o excellent_a learned_a man_n allegation_n and_o example_n for_o these_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v better_a and_o invincible_a proof_n that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o such_o there_o be_v sith_o we_o also_o as_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n do_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v albeit_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v make_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o every_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o rule_v thereof_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v let_v we_o yet_o see_v what_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o brethren_n avouche_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n aforesaid_a 2._o parte_fw-la christ._n isag._n danaeus_n after_o his_o citation_n of_o basil_n and_o dionysius_n 7._o allege_v saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v saying_n therefore_o they_o may_v thus_o better_o be_v distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n other_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o else_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o seem_v by_o a_o general_n name_n to_o be_v of_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governaunce_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o this_o testimony_n be_v also_o allege_v of_o beza_n in_o his_o christian_a confession_n chapter_n 5._o artic_a 32._o with_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o prefix_v thereunto_o the_o same_o testimony_n likewise_o cit_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o say_v 42_o but_o as_o for_o that_o that_o i_o call_v bishop_n &_o elder_n and_o pastor_n &_o minister_n indifferent_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n elder_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confund_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o give_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n so_o with_o paul_n where_o titus_n be_v command_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v elder_n straightway_n be_v set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o salute_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v rehearse_v that_o he_o call_v the_o ephesine_n elder_n together_o who_o he_o his-selfe_n in_o his_o oration_n name_v bishop_n here_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reckon_v none_o but_o those_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n neither_o of_o other_o do_v paul_n make_v remembrance_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v howbeit_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o reckon_v up_o other_o as_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a interpretation_n government_n tendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o which_o i_o omit_v those_o that_o be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v no_o importance_n to_o stand_v long_o about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o which_o abide_v perpetual_o government_n and_o the_o carâ—_n of_o the_o poor_a governor_n i_o think_v be_v senior_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v 12._o for_o you_o cannot_a otherwise_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o ruleâ—h_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n therefore_o every_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v her_o senate_n enroll_v of_o godly_a grave_a and_o holy_a man_n moreover_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o order_n be_v not_o of_o that_o only_a age_n the_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v therefore_o this_o gift_n also_o of_o government_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o age_n thus_o do_v caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n for_o in_o these_o three_o as_o principal_a i_o comprehend_v any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o follow_v they_o gather_v this_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n on_o these_o two_o testimony_n roman_n 12._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o caluine_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n we_o have_v already_o see_v sufficient_o how_o it_o be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v alter_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v see_v withal_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n yea_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o confession_n but_o for_o these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v romans_z 12._o &_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n there_o mention_v be_v either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a the_o apostle_n express_v not_o the_o event_n only_o show_v that_o point_n not_o but_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o then_o charity_n infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o that_o behalf_n governor_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o governor_n and_o care_n of_o government_n but_o whether_o the_o like_a form_n of_o government_n and_o of_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a or_o rother_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o officer_n for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o perdetual_o abide_v that_o be_v not_o here_o declare_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o government_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n and_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v pretend_v they_o be_v only_o caluine_n say_v existimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v or_o think_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v senior_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v necessary_a this_o be_v but_o caluine_n think_v who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n yet_o his_o suppose_n and_o think_v though_o it_o may_v move_v many_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o bind_v none_o but_o that_o another_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o as_o beza_n also_o in_o many_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o than_o caluine_n do_v but_o when_o caluine_n add_v on_o his_o think_n that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n can_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o this_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o need_v can_v none_o that_o rule_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o rule_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o ruler_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o controller_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o in_o this_o government_n he_o must_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o these_o testimony_n to_o interpret_v these_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o governor_n and_o that_o it_o cannot_a be_v interpret_v otherwise_o be_v there_o any_o other_o here_o allege_v than_o caluine_v bare_a think_v and_o we_o have_v herad_a already_o how_o excellent_a man_n have_v think_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o and_o allege_v their_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o
not_o mention_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v incline_v to_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n teacher_n caluine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o senior_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o that_o the_o consultation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_o compose_v without_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v howbeit_o after_o that_o the_o senior_n have_v have_v their_o innermore_o counsel_n sith_o therefore_o these_o senior_n consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o about_o manner_n and_o discipline_n but_o about_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o that_o caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o where_o caluine_n say_v before_o as_o he_o say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la pollebant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la legitimi_fw-la erant_fw-la iudices_fw-la but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o excel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n but_o since_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v by_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o albeit_o some_o one_o among_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o their_o name_n paul_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o their_o word_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o solemn_a vow_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a and_o very_o the_o elder_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o like_v it_o not_o for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v it_o neither_o yet_o complain_v thereon_o more_o sharp_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n secret_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v err_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n begin_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o they_o but_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o they_o pretend_v just_a reverence_n thereof_o nor_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o call_v they_o therefore_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o &_o that_o they_o like_v not_o the_o people_n superstition_n but_o this_o overthwart_v it_o they_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o false_a infamy_n furthermore_o when_o they_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o nourish_v that_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o neither_o very_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o paul_n unknowen_a to_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n well_o only_o this_o they_o will_v 15._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v witness_v to_o the_o unskilful_a and_o rude_a that_o paul_n purpose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o people_n judgement_n of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a backbiting_n they_o desire_v to_o remedy_v it_o although_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o require_v this_o of_o paul_n more_o importunatlie_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o heereuppon_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o credulity_n or_o light_a belief_n of_o man_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o slander_n and_o how_o stiflie_o a_o ill_a opinion_n once_o rash_o conceive_v cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o james_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o fame_n of_o paul_n and_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o senior_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n while_o in_o good_a time_n they_o prevent_v the_o people_n offence_n except_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v peradventure_o too_o much_o with_o their_o weakness_n in_o exact_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v indeed_o excel_v in_o authority_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v proudelie_o nor_o despise_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v this_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o they_o be_v pastor_n as_o caluine_v in_o plain_a word_n appli_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o 23._o verse_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v be_v doctor_n that_o these_o he_o mean_v the_o four_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o novice_n &_o that_o therefore_o their_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o scarce_o well_o frame_v whereupon_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n that_o by_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rash_o vow_v in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o before_o he_o call_v james_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o their_o do_n gather_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o plain_o here_o call_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v under_o james_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o here_o teach_v though_o not_o so_o well_o so_o their_o chief_a meddle_v be_v with_o teach_v and_o that_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n say_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v â—e_v have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o brethren_n reply_v that_o that_o decree_n go_v in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o also_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o act._n 15.22_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v hereon_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teacher_n caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v on_o that_o decree_n say_v on_o the_o 22._o ver_fw-la act._n 15._o not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o tempest_n cease_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o discuss_v all_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o after_o they_o have_v permit_v the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n then_o also_o the_o people_n subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n the_o apostle_n also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v a_o show_n of_o their_o equity_n because_o they_o establish_v nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o for_o very_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o tyranny_n have_v spring_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v thrust_v out_o unto_o the_o will_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v prudentlie_o decree_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v concern_v this_o complaint_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o let_v they_o give_v the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o notice_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n
saint_n paul_n there_o will_v have_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o false_a teacher_n for_o who_o shall_v better_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o than_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v timothy_n be_v a_o teach_v elder_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o say_v verse_n 1._o but_o know_v thou_o this_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v approach_v man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v describe_v these_o wicked_a teacher_n he_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o vers_n 10._o saying_n but_o thou_o have_v attain_v my_o doctrine_n institution_n purpose_n faith_n tolerance_n love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o upon_o say_v caluine_a this_o argument_n also_o do_v he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o combat_n a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a young_a soldier_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n himself_o have_v long_a time_n train_v up_o in_o his_o discipline_n neither_o only_a be_v doctrine_n handle_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o reckon_v up_o together_o do_v add_v no_o small_a weight_n insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o livelie_a image_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o inform_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o with_o his_o speech_n but_o open_v his_o breast_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o think_v heâ—e_v then_o be_v these_o two_o livelie_a image_n the_o one_o of_o the_o false_a teacher_n enter_v into_o house_n and_o corrupt_v they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o good_a teacher_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o false_a teacher_n but_o between_o good_a teacher_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o these_o house_n where_o be_v this_o elder_a that_o be_v no_o teacher_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o that_o caluine_a or_o any_o other_o good_a or_o bad_a interpreter_n allege_v that_o makeeth_n for_o he_o as_o for_o the_o example_n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 3._o teacher_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v amiss_o at_o home_n be_v nothing_o for_o proof_n that_o any_o of_o these_o elder_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n or_o that_o any_o their_o segnorie_n shall_v come_v into_o man_n house_n and_o there_o take_v view_n of_o their_o wife_n apparel_n and_o control_v it_o only_a saint_n peter_n in_o give_v this_o sober_a and_o general_a exhortation_n unto_o woman_n say_v who_o attire_n let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_a in_o fold_v or_o breidr_v of_o their_o hair_n in_o deck_v themselves_o with_o gold_n and_o ornature_n of_o vestimentsâ—s_n show_v how_o the_o grave_n and_o discreet_a minister_n or_o preacher_n may_v give_v private_a or_o public_a exhortation_n by_o the_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fault_n herein_o but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o go_v into_o their_o house_n to_o oversée_v with_o what_o apparel_n they_o trim_a themselves_o withal_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n may_v do_v what_o be_v this_o to_o these_o elder_n that_o will_v be_v master_n controller_n and_o ruler_n of_o every_o body_n man_n and_o woman_n even_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o not_o teacher_n of_o they_o the_o other_o place_n 1._o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 35._o for_o the_o woman_n part_n teacher_n we_o have_v méetelie_o well_o peruse_v already_o as_o for_o govern_v elder_n not_o teacher_n to_o be_v their_o controller_n neither_o those_o verse_n nor_o all_o the_o chapter_n mention_v any_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v controller_n over_o the_o man_n fault_n there_o mention_v as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o woman_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o who_o the_o public_a reprehension_n do_v belong_v elder_n which_o in_o the_o former_a cite_a chapter_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o 4.2_o he_o make_v to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o govern_v elder_n not_o teach_v who_o may_v better_a be_v call_v a_o unpreach_a prelate_n than_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n especial_o since_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n bible_n give_v they_o the_o term_n of_o bishop_n also_o beside_o this_o of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a 14._o but_o danaeus_n have_v yet_o one_o other_o testimony_n for_o they_o say_v but_o the_o elder_n ought_v to_o watch_v both_o over_o the_o hole_n and_o over_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_a for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_a to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o for_o other_o godly_a also_o afflict_v james._n 5_o verse_n 5.14_o the_o five_o verse_n have_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o elder_n nor_o meddle_v with_o any_o watch_n over_o either_o hole_n or_o sick_a except_o these_o elder_n will_v be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o he_o say_v you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o wantonness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n i_o hope_v yet_o better_o than_o so_o of_o their_o unteach_a elder_n but_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la there_o indeed_o be_v mention_n of_o better_a elder_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v fâ—r_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v name_v but_o whether_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o only_o with_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v here_o what_o caluine_n say_v i_o comprehend_v general_o all_o those_o say_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o caluine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v censor_n or_o controller_n to_o defend_v the_o discipline_n for_o every_o church_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o senate_n choose_v out_o of_o grave_a man_n and_o of_o approve_a integrity_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o choose_v chief_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n as_o in_o who_o most_o of_o all_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v forth_o itself_o this_o be_v caluines_n opinion_n for_o these_o elder_n howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o his_o judgement_n and_o still_o consist_v all_o on_o this_o mere_a presupposalll_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n of_o such_o elder_n but_o we_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o presupposal_n than_o danaeus_n own_o testimony_n that_o cit_v this_o place_n of_o james_n for_o these_o elder_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v danaeus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n say_v before_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o ample_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o be_v caluine_n say_v not_o true_a that_o euâ—rie_a church_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o senate_n of_o these_o elder_n albeit_o they_o both_o agree_v herein_o 5._o that_o saint_n james_n mean_v such_o kind_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o how_o can_v we_o make_v that_o good_a in_o danaeus_n if_o every_o church_n have_v not_o such_o elder_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o church_n some_o sicken_v but_o these_o elder_n by_o danaeus_n testimony_n be_v in_o few_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o such_o great_a city_n and_o ample_a populous_a church_n wherein_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o by_o danaeus_n own_o witness_n against_o himself_o this_o rule_n of_o saint_n james_n stretch_v not_o unto_o these_o elder_n except_o in_o such_o few_o place_n where_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v though_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o rule_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v general_a touch_v all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o few_o place_n and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o elder_n so_o that_o much_o better_a than_o both_o these_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v aretius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o
these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o spartan_n their_o brethren_n weal_n and_o in_o josephus_n ant._n itq_n jud._n 13._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o eldership_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o argue_v what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n commonweal_n &_o how_o they_o be_v return_v to_o that_o former_a mix_v policy_n for_o first_o jonathas_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o prince_n then_o the_o senate_n which_o term_n comprehend_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judge_n last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o lacaedemonian_o to_o make_v a_o show_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o macchab._n 12.35_o that_o jonathas_n call_v together_o to_o a_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o treat_v of_o build_v the_o fortress_n in_o jurier_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o either_o in_o their_o name_n come_v all_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o people_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o senate_n to_o wit_n that_o superior_a senate_n which_o when_o it_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n itself_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o senate_n especial_o of_o the_o superior_a senior_n be_v here_o very_o violent_o by_o bertram_n wrest_v as_o i_o under_o correction_n take_v it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o cléerelie_o distinguish_v from_o they_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o here_o certain_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o former_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n and_o of_o the_o best_a man_n government_n than_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o bertram_n caluine_n beza_n danaeus_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n incline_v most_o to_o this_o estate_n that_o most_o decline_v from_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o good_a estate_n of_o regiment_n the_o prince_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o senate_n represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o the_o state_n popular_a synedrin_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v bring_v england_n and_o all_o christendom_n into_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o of_o this_o estate_n he_o allege_v further_o many_o mo_z instance_n 1._o mat._n 13.36.14.20.27_o 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n beside_o still_o his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o less_o or_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrion_n continue_v for_o by_o this_o time_n after_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n it_o have_v get_v that_o corrupt_a sanhedrin_n of_o synedrion_n till_o gabinius_n subdue_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_n who_o restore_v hyrcanus_n to_o the_o high_a preesthood_n distinguish_v say_v bertram_n pag._n 84._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o five_o court_n or_o session_n place_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o to_o every_o court_n assign_v his_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o here_o lo_o begin_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n by_o make_v many_o synedrion_n as_o our_o br._n now_o will_v do_v the_o synedrion_n of_o jerusalem_n minister_v the_o law_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n gadarens_fw-la in_o gaderene_a territory_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v bertram_z now_o their_o affair_n may_v be_v lawful_o administer_v not_o by_o the_o government_n of_o one_o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a person_n but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o goodly_a estate_n julius_n caesar_n have_v make_v antipater_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v hyrcanus_n procurator_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n and_o chief_a person_n complain_v to_o hyrcanus_n of_o antipater_n &_o his_o son_n affectation_n of_o tyranny_n especial_o say_v bert._n pag_n 85_o take_v occasion_n hereupon_o that_o herod_n have_v commit_v many_o thing_n in_o galilee_n against_o the_o country_n law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o right_a of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o little_a afterwards_o cite_v unto_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o say_v he_o josephus_n treat_v of_o these_o matter_n teach_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o right_n of_o that_o cheeâ—e_n synedrion_fw-mi endure_v which_o sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v plain_o restore_v under_o hyrcanus_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o chief_a estate_n herod_n antony_n set_v up_o herod_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarch_n &_o augustus_n afterward_o make_v he_o a_o king_n all_o this_o state_n and_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o synedrion_n be_v overthrow_v for_o say_v bertran_n pag._n 86._o herod_n provide_v that_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi except_o one_o or_o two_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o authority_n or_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o any_o dignity_n so_o that_o he_o place_v in_o their_o steed_n who_o he_o please_v after_o which_o herod_n death_n when_o augustus_n divide_v all_o that_o state_n into_o four_o government_n there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n this_o distract_n say_v bertram_z pag._n 87_o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n into_o tetrarchy_n a_o new_a distinction_n of_o synedrion_n every_o tetrarch_n no_o doubt_n uphold_v separately_z his_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o occasion_n we_o see_v that_o pilate_n greedy_o snatch_v when_o he_o send_v christ_n as_o a_o galilean_a in_o which_o do_v he_o verilye_o please_v the_o jew_n nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilaea_n who_o notwithstanding_o luke_n call_v king_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n senior_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n from_o the_o time_n that_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o numb_a 11._o and_o before_o descend_v down_o even_o until_o christ_n time_n who_o give_v this_o precept_n math._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v christ_n translate_v the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n time_n alter_v to_o be_v restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o must_v not_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o realm_n christian_n be_v quite_o alter_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o do_v not_o christ_n translate_v withal_o restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v the_o judicial_a civil_a and_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n our_o brethren_n pretend_v at_o the_o superficial_a view_n nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n and_o discipline_n but_o when_o we_o come_v thus_o to_o the_o sound_v of_o thâ—_n matter_n we_o find_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n yea_o it_o be_v little_a or_o jest_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n or_o policy_n i_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v also_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n and_o policy_n whereof_o bertram_n treat_v at_o large_a afterward_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o corrupt_v or_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n regiment_n ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o do_v deal_v therein_o but_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n most_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o estate_n if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v but_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a why_o do_v they_o urge_v so_o peremptory_o that_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o those_o elder_n before_o it_o have_v that_o name_n of_o the_o 70_o ordain_v of_o god_n numb_a 11._o all_o these_o therefore_o du_o and_o thus_o at_o large_a consider_v to_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n allude_v to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n to_o this_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n among_o they_o to_o this_o consistory_n and_o council_n of_o senior_n not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v by_o their_o vice_n as_o institute_v &_o approve_v of_o god_n &_o that_o christ_n translate_v this_o into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v to_o be_v establish_v now_o in_o every_o church_n or_o congregation_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o
by_o their_o grievous_a apostasy_n so_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o heighnous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n no_o marvel_n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o offend_a people_n theirselue_n be_v content_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v before_o their_o request_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v on_o their_o repentance_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o people_n examine_v and_o judge_v their_o request_n to_o be_v reasonable_a but_o because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o persecution_n who_o cyprian_n call_v martyr_n write_v unto_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o his_o return_n unto_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o which_o although_o cyprian_n of_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o he_o make_v this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o expect_v our_o return_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o call_v together_o more_o of_o our_o fellowe-bishop_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o request_n and_o to_o the_o confessor_n i_o have_v write_v letter_n which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o so_o that_o cyprian_a write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n or_o any_o power_n herein_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o people_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o whereas_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o martyr_n among_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o preeste_n without_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n hereof_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o stay_v their_o desire_n herein_o till_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_o at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a receive_n of_o these_o so_o grievous_a lapse_v person_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o receyve_v these_o offender_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o complain_v hereof_o say_v i_o hear_v notwithstanding_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o think_v what_o the_o martyr_n have_v write_v to_o we_o neither_o keep_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a preesthoode_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v by_o order_n to_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n that_o shall_v all_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o so_o great_a offender_n as_o for_o that_o aretius_n add_v of_o the_o senior_n mention_v in_o tertullian_n i_o ask_v no_o better_a witness_n than_o aretius_n himself_o even_o the_o leaf_n before_o beza_n what_o they_o be_v where_o he_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n postea_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la pij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 39_o afterward_o the_o godly_a bishop_n use_v it_o to_o wit_n excommunication_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n beza_n himself_o that_o refer_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi from_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 43._o in_o his_o confession_n cap-5_a de_n ecclesia_fw-la artic._n 43._o say_v secondlie_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o power_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n ordinance_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o true_a preeste_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o paul_n himself_o exercise_v at_o corinth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o if_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o use_v the_o key_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n by_o beza_n his_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o such_o senior_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o lawful_a excommunication_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n deliver_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o methodi_fw-la parte_fw-la fol._n 437_o say_v three_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o 437_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o well_o add_v to_o this_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o bind_n and_o the_o lose_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o conferrence_n of_o place_n esay_n 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v give_v or_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o cap._n 18._o verse_n 19_o hereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o our_o private_a affection_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n ratifi_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o his_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v amplify_v the_o same_o more_o large_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o their_o signification_n math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o mark_n 16._o ver_fw-la 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20._o for_o 21._o etc._n etc._n fron_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o word_n this_o do_v his_o example_n prove_v that_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n why_o this_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v spiritual_a snecanus_fw-la whereby_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v punish_v not_o by_o bodily_a force_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n which_o he_o adjoin_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12.1_o tim._n 4._o &_o 5._o be_v have_v sufficient_o consider_v that_o they_o enforce_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o in_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o worde_n the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n dâ—e_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n shall_v beâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o worde_n first_o from_o the_o example_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a function_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n snecanus_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n that_o never_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n yea_o moses_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n ordain_v several_o by_o themselves_o civil_a judgement_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 25._o describe_v in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o judgemente_n of_o the_o preeste_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n distinct_a from_o bodily_a cause_n deut._n 17._o for_o 9_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n 9_o for_o 22._o &_o ezech._n 44._o this_o twofold_a order_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n observe_v also_o distinct_o who_o express_o 2._o chron._n 19_o
pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o bite_n and_o scoff_n &_o rebellion_n of_o obstinate_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o yet_o have_v this_o power_n be_v usurp_v of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o be_v this_o say_n in_o force_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.16_o despise_v i_o mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ._n chrysost._n in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o hebr._n who_o saying_n thereon_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o &_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n nemo_fw-la contemnat_fw-la 11._o quaest_n 3._o moreover_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n danaeus_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o write_v in_o 2._o euamgelist_n as_o two_o public_a notary_n &_o secretary_n of_o the_o high_a king_n to_o wit_n matthew_n &_o john_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o io._n 20._o v._n 23._o to_o who_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o here_o danaeus_n join_v unto_o mat._n 18._o all_o these_o testimony_n luc._n 10._o joh._n 20._o â—_o jer._n 1._o which_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 20.23_o that_o in_o luc._n 10._o to_o the_o which_o matter_n also_o that_o in_o mat._n 10._o agree_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20._o 20._o caluin_n himself_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v legate_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o now_o more_o significantlie_o &_o express_o describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o they_o teach_v &_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o in_o one_o context_v and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o jer._n 1._o v._n 18._o 1.18_o behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o defensed_a city_n &_o a_o iron_n pillar_n &_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n &_o against_o the_o prince_n thereof_o against_o the_o priest_n thereof_o &_o against_o â—he_n people_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n so_o tremelius_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v behold_v i_o set_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o confirm_v thou_o in_o this_o thy_o function_n that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v firm_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n note_n &_o shall_v continue_v unbroken_v &_o immoovable_a and_o the_o very_a note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n observe_v on_o this_o word_n a_o iron_n pillar_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o the_o more_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o god_n minister_n the_o more_o present_a will_v he_o be_v to_o help_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o text_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la next_o go_v before_o declare_v where_o god_n say_v thou_o therefore_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n &_o arise_v up_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o sigh_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o strike_v thou_o before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o this_o encouragement_n of_o god_n be_v only_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 1._o and_o very_o well_o note_v bullinger_n thereon_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v his_o office_n that_o thou_o shall_v i_o say_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o constitute_v he_o therefore_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n who_o office_n shall_v be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o what_o now_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o express_o signify_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v the_o thing_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o but_o that_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o mark_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o not_o that_o other_o command_v thou_o or_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o other_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o l._n which_o the_o l._n preacher_n jesus_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v &_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o mat._n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o on_o this_o comfort_n to_o he_o he_o say_v for_o howsoever_o tyrant_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v the_o preacher_n at_o nought_o yet_o theâ—selues_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v contemn_v herode_fw-la fear_v john_n &_o achab_n elias_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o these_o testimony_n of_o danaeus_n be_v â—it_n for_o those_o to_o who_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n 50._o in_o the_o 50._o cha_n danaeus_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o say_v he_o this_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a the_o apostle_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o indeed_o equal_o but_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o himself_o principal_o or_o chief_o as_o some_o say_v but_o unto_o other_o by_o a_o communicate_v make_v from_o peter_n it_o be_v give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n herself_o howbeit_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o b._n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n prelate_n in_o her_o name_n consent_n &_o conscience_n aug._n in_o 50._o homil._n homil_n 50._o héerupon_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n error_n that_o will_v make_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v principal_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o faith_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n what_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o v._n 18._o the_o same_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n omnibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la confirmanit_fw-la quoque_fw-la confirm_v also_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o this_o self_n same_o power_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n alone_o for_o upon_o who_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o if_o now_o the_o power_n give_v mat._n 18_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n that_o give_v io._n 22._o &_o the_o power_n give_v joh._n 20._o be_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teacher_n &_o as_o caluine_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v how_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o mat._n 18._o must_v be_v all_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o br._n give_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n the_o 2._o reason_n say_v danaeus_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o annex_v thus_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n there_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_a and_o also_o equal_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whersoever_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o equal_o accord_v thereto_o that_o be_v the_o church_n gift_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o zach._n 13_o v._o 1._o among_o the_o which_o chief_o be_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o by_o it_o the_o remission_n &_o retention_n of_o sin_n be_v denounce_v 16._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o church_n universallie_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o she_o and_o that_o indeed_o universallie_o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o for_o the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n if_o this_o also_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n mention_v math._n 16._o which_o caluine_n also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n say_v here_o christ_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o
minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v this_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n we_o deny_v not_o excom_n nor_o mislike_v of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o many_o where_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v &_o where_o many_o of_o these_o ministerial_a elder_n may_v convenientlie_o assemble_v and_o adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o where_o any_o such_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o they_o be_v howbeit_o that_o the_o b._n nor_o any_o other_o eld._n be_v a_o minister_n aught_o or_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o but_o that_o either_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kiâ—gdome_n danaeus_n show_v here_o no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v contrary_a proof_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n though_o danaeus_n say_v he_o join_v with_o he_o elder_n yet_o the_o text_n mention_v none_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o have_v judge_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v héerin_o to_o have_v transform_v the_o eccl._n regiment_n into_o a_o more_o tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v overhard_v speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o default_n in_o the_o excommunication_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o denouncer_n of_o it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o wrong_a key_n or_o in_o a_o wrong_a lock_n or_o the_o key_n writhe_v and_o wrest_v but_o order_v advisedlie_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a claim_n material_a but_o clean_o against_o it_o if_o every_o b._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o and_o as_o primarilie_o and_o plenarilie_o as_o he_o and_o where_o one_o rule_v &_o rule_v right_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o one_o will_v the_o number_n help_v it_o in_o many_o for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o 30._o or_o to_o 10._o tyrant_n for_o one_o tyrant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o athens_n and_o in_o rome_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o party_n use_v or_o abuse_v of_o this_o power_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v near_o if_o not_o to_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n herein_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o politic_a government_n of_o many_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v suspect_v that_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v the_o discipline_n also_o to_o so_o many_o politic_a matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o steed_n of_o doubt_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n too_o but_o here_o i_o wonder_v what_o danaeus_n mean_v to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n epistle_n this_o epistle_n whether_o true_a or_o counterfeit_n of_o pope_n siritius_n will_v our_o br._n allow_v of_o those_o epistle_n than_o not_o only_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v more_o often_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la but_o neither_o may_v they_o nor_o deacon_n marry_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o may_v company_n any_o long_o with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o clergy_n nor_o can_v be_v admit_v at_o all_o into_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v before_o marry_v a_o widow_n no_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o wit_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n what_o a_o tyranny_n will_v this_o bring_v in_o so_o direct_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n these_o suspect_a epistle_n and_o wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v forsooth_o because_o danâ—eus_n find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o if_o his_o epistle_n these_o word_n facto_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyterio_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbytery_n therefore_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a siriâ—j_fw-la that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n canon_n because_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n make_v of_o all_o aswell_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genilis_n geminator_fw-la fellix_fw-la plotinus_n martianus_n januarius_n &_o ingeniosus_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o judgement_n they_o shall_v remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v keep_v i_o have_v direct_v unto_o you_o these_o writing_n by_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n elder_n crescent_n &_o leopard_n and_o alexander_n which_o by_o their_o fervent_a spirit_n can_v fulfil_v the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n make_v by_o a_o presbytery_n priest_n but_o what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n it_o consist_v both_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v where_o he_o call_v these_o man_n compresbyteros_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o writing_n which_o here_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v detect_v judicio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n for_o although_o he_o join_v all_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n any_o of_o that_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o mean_v compresbyteros_n such_o priest_n as_o himself_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o excom_n who_o they_o call_v blasphemous_a heretic_n for_o this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o as_o siritius_n say_v which_o danaeus_n after_o ward_n call_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o although_o this_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o b._n himself_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o b._n or_o by_o by_o any_o priest_n himself_o at_o all_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ever_o so_o use_v danaeus_n adjoin_v to_o this_o pope_n epistle_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o this_o pope_n siritius_n time_n 2._o wherae_fw-la chap._n 2._o be_v these_o word_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v when_o in_o the_o council_n pass_v before_o presbytery_n it_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n these_o 3._o degree_n be_v by_o consecration_n annex_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n unto_o chastity_n i_o say_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n it_o so_o please_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v continent_n that_o they_o may_v simple_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v we_o also_o shall_v keep_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o please_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o the_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n be_v keper_n of_o shamefastness_n do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o please_v we_o that_o all_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shamefastness_n be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a decree_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o br._n be_v so_o bend_v to_o erect_v this_o presbytery_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o sentence_n mencion_v presbyterâ—s_n presbytery_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n though_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o against_o god_n &_o all_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o very_a name_n be_v so_o catch_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n for_o these_o elder_n that_o it_o seem_v if_o ever_o our_o br._n have_v over-shot_v
already_o méetlie_o well_o key_n to_o examine_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v which_o cypian_n mention_v and_o we_o have_v still_o find_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o none_o of_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n any_o 12._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o reconcile_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n he_o use_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n of_o his_o deacon_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o never_o restore_v any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v in_o necessity_n restore_v the_o baptise_a penitent_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o whosoever_o cyprian_n adjoin_v to_o he_o in_o any_o solemn_a reconciliation_n he_o reserve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o lose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o which_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o another_o successor_n although_o death_n approach_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o constitution_n to_o be_v void_a but_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o synod_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o promote_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a what_o be_v here_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a action_n with_o he_o of_o a_o segniorie_n where_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o look_v to_o the_o verâ—â—_n next_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n where_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v maâ—e_n bishop_n 24._o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o consider_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v gether_v together_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o excommunication_n the_o 4._o chapter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v priesthood_n or_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o any_o more_o excom_n to_o have_v hope_n of_o restitution_n neither_o any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o obstinate_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o b._n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o private_o by_o himself_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o shall_v dare_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n breath_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o albeit_o his_o b._n exhort_v he_o and_o once_o and_o twice_o revoke_v he_o he_o shall_v remain_v disobedient_a let_v this_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v condemn_v nor_o let_v he_o hope_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obtain_v help_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v and_o solicit_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n if_o any_o elder_n or_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o or_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n thus_o do_v this_o council_n also_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v prove_v elder_a that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n a_o bishop_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o such_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n now_o when_o danaeus_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n he_o come_v at_o length_n chap._n 55._o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o v._n 17._o tell_v the_o church_n where_o travel_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o word_n church_n to_o be_v simple_o mean_v for_o the_o people_n he_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n in_o librâ—_n dâ—_n dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o presbytery_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o true_a it_o be_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o in_o â—he_n church_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n beyond_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o book_n baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v do_v it_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n no_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o and_o yet_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o even_o as_o when_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n give_v who_o all_o of_o they_o see_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o healthful_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o edify_v to_o conclude_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o out_o of_o baptism_n feel_v &_o receave_v the_o fruit_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v even_o so_o when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o withal_o perceive_v it_o &_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ratify_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conserve_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n receave_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o administration_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la of_o all_o these_o excellent_a man_n for_o these_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o our_o brethren_n 90._o therefore_o in_o every_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o with_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n these_o if_o they_o govern_v well_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n bridges_n the_o premise_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v
set_v down_o infer_v no_o such_o conclusion_n yea_o 5._o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allude_v as_o our_o brethren_n will_v threape_v kindness_n on_o we_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o old_a sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o press_v this_o conclusion_n so_o far_o premise_n by_o any_o proportion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n â—or_a governor_n in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o such_o a_o sanedrin_n in_o every_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o tribe_n but_o one_o throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n for_o all_o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o in_o every_o synagogue_n such_o senate_n nor_o assembly_n as_o be_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n mention_v luc._n 22._o &_o act._n 20_o although_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o consistory_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11._o but_o why_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o this_o consistory_n may_v take_v charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o since_o they_o only_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o why_o conclude_v they_o not_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o consistory_n of_o they_o and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o for_o some_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o it_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o be_v but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o elder_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v thereof_o that_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o as_o for_o good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o true_a virtue_n this_o we_o grant_v must_v of_o duty_n be_v do_v but_o as_o our_o brethren_n conclude_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o consistory_n in_o every_o church_n so_o i_o conclude_v order_n it_o may_v then_o be_v do_v by_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o state_n of_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n better_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o consistory_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n neither_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v devise_v it_o without_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n and_o of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n whatsoever_o throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n parish_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v thus_o rather_o conclude_v it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n consider_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o erect_v consistory_n in_o every_o church_n of_o these_o govern_n but_o not_o teach_v elder_n or_o governor_n whether_o saint_n paul_n mean_v of_o any_o such_o governor_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v in_o question_n neither_o can_v those_o our_o brethren_n that_o so_o think_v and_o favour_v that_o interpretation_n most_o enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o govern_v elder_n that_o altogether_o be_v not_o teacher_n bullinger_n in_o his_o 5._o decade_n the_o 5._o sermon_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n derive_v they_o also_o even_o from_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o seventie_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n ordain_v by_o god_n numb_a 11._o and_o cite_v also_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n discipline_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o conclude_v thus_o erant_fw-la ergo_fw-la alij_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a other_o therefore_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n teacher_n who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v continual_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o their_o business_n they_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v so_o that_o he_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o teach_v but_o from_o continual_a teach_n and_o as_o for_o the_o double_a honour_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v it_o not_o as_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o be_v of_o 2._o kind_n of_o honour_n in_o these_o 2._o respect_n the_o one_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o godly_a man_n the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o good_a governor_n governor_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a distinction_n between_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a citizen_n but_o not_o so_o apt_o between_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a or_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o good_a magistrate_n or_o governor_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v rather_o bone_fw-la subditus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o good_a governor_n howbeit_o i_o think_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o s_n paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o he_o which_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a double_a 5.17_o that_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n our_o b._n now_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n enter_v here_o into_o another_o discourse_n which_o they_o call_v the_o end_n of_o discipline_n and_o say_v as_o follow_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o discipline_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n from_o offend_v 90._o and_o to_o bring_v offender_n to_o repentance_n to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o sin_n within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o grow_v by_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o think_v needless_a to_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o have_v such_o plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n herein_o i_o be_o of_o our_o brethren_n opinion_n only_o wish_v this_o plain_a deal_n in_o they_o bridges_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o end_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v set_v down_o some_o definition_n or_o description_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o have_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o but_o now_o we_o must_v collect_v their_o meaning_n by_o those_o piecemeal_n sentence_n that_o do_v follow_v and_o especial_o let_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o purpose_o entreat_v of_o eccl_n discipline_n be_v weigh_v a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n 91._o for_o infection_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o shall_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a for_o ignominy_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o repentance_n public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o which_o be_v godly_a refuse_n to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o drive_v himself_o to_o repentance_n &_o to_o keep_v other_o in_o order_n 2._o for_o fear_v of_o like_a punishment_n where_o this_o disc_n be_v not_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o wickedness_n overflow_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o &_o corrupt_v of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a incoragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reioise_v of_o the_o advers._n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o reason_n excomm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v weigh_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n bridge_n mean_v most_o especial_o the_o order_n about_o excommunication_n excom_n which_o though_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o already_o both_o see_v and_o weigh_v sufficient_o yet_o let_v we_o once_o more_o weigh_v again_o with_o they_o the_o reason_n that_o in_o these_o place_n s._n paul_n allege_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o &_o weighty_a reason_n person_n move_v he_o to_o excom_n that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o have_v they_o obey_v his_o sentence_n of_o that_o offender_n excommunication_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v his_o reason_n on_o this_o fashion_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o we_o may_v weigh_v many_o more_o which_o there_o also_o he_o use_v and_o in_o better_a order_n as_o i_o suppose_v than_o our_o brethren_n very_o slightlie_o and_o preposterouslie_o set_v aside_o their_o learned_a discourse_n do_v weigh_v they_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v for_o ignominy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v both_o set_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o that_o which_o they_o term_n for_o infection_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sort_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o weigh_v of_o they_o s._n paul_n enter_v into_o this_o matter_n first_o begin_v with_o those_o reason_n that_o may_v lay_v before_o they_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n
no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o suffer_v not_o either_o official_a or_o archdeacon_n or_o chancellor_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n join_v with_o he_o do_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o can_v then_o a_o register_n yea_o the_o register_n substitute_n and_o the_o substitute_n man_n or_o the_o man_n boy_n excommunicate_a i_o will_v not_o say_v preacher_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a but_o any_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o england_n i_o deny_v not_o a_o boy_n may_v write_v the_o sentence_n and_o form_n of_o word_n and_o counterfeit_a or_o clap_v to_o the_o right_a seal_n also_o of_o the_o office_n and_o may_v pack_v with_o the_o sommoner_n to_o carry_v it_o forth_o come_v if_o such_o a_o abuse_n be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o there_o may_v happen_v by_o such_o ill_a deal_n a_o show_n and_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o any_o excommunication_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v thus_o commit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n so_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o court_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o save_v your_o reverence_n knavish_a forgery_n but_o if_o they_o may_v discredit_v lawful_a authority_n for_o such_o abuse_n abuse_n the_o state_n not_o to_o be_v slander_v for_o the_o abuse_n they_o may_v endanger_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o court_n and_o office_n when_o any_o false_a varlet_n practice_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o abuse_n of_o this_o high_a power_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v our_o brethren_n duty_n to_o make_v the_o offender_n know_v and_o not_o to_o impugn_v or_o discredit_v the_o authority_n by_o pick_v such_o quarrel_n &_o if_o such_o speech_n may_v be_v thus_o free_o cast_v forth_o atrandom_n on_o bare_a surmise_n or_o rather_o on_o mere_a slander_n till_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o person_n if_o this_o slander_v seem_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o require_v as_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o any_o such_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v commit_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v their_o word_n on_o their_o own_o self_n that_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n very_o affection_n have_v so_o dazzle_v at_o the_o jest_n these_o our_o br._n eye_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n &_o of_o the_o accidental_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o plain_v set_v affection_n aside_o as_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o banish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o man_n heart_n 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 99_o we_o must_v utter_o remove_v all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o edward_n where_o as_o now_o by_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n be_v these_o our_o br._n glimpse_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o bridges_n bridges_n if_o they_o will_v as_o they_o say_v with_o vehemency_n prosecute_v their_o complaint_n treason_n what_o foul_a &_o dangerous_a slander_n our_o brethren_n here_o break_v forth_o into_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prelate_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v as_o good_a as_o with_o high_a treason_n that_o when_o they_o give_v but_o a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n burden_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o retain_v still_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v indeed_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v our_o brethren_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o prenrogative_n of_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o his_o prerogative_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o whereas_o to_o retain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v high_a treason_n what_o be_v this_o any_o other_o than_o to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o eng._n beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v high_a traitor_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o what_o a_o like_a slander_n be_v this_o that_o we_o retain_v his_o faculty_n yea_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n as_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o be_v this_o a_o most_o untrue_a and_o shameful_a slander_n the_o verse_n papist_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o uâ—_n our_o br._n own_o convince_a themselves_o of_o this_o their_o slander_v of_o uâ—_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o theirselue_n have_v confess_v and_o prefix_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n for_o our_o acquittance_n against_o this_o slander_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n have_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n be_v dispatch_v &_o resolve_v &_o now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n if_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v still_o maintain_v which_o have_v many_o error_n superstitious_a idolatry_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n how_o maintain_v we_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o banish_v in_o name_n and_o not_o indeed_n how_o do_v our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o herein_o also_o majesty_n our_o br._n too_o undutiful_a slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o not_o accuse_v withal_o most_o unnatural_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o if_o papacy_n be_v but_o translate_v from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o go_v very_o far_o from_o the_o court._n and_o who_o translate_v it_o thither_o can_v this_o translation_n be_v make_v without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n or_o do_v that_o most_o renounce_v prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o both_o of_o they_o king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n who_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o brief_o here_o in_o their_o haste_n snap_v up_o by_o the_o term_n only_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o edward_n make_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o papacy_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o her_o majesty_n approve_v only_o and_o confirm_v this_o translation_n canterbury_n translation_n of_o papacy_n to_o canterbury_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prince_n the_o supremacy_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o have_v the_o prince_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o shadow_n or_o do_v the_o prince_n maintain_v or_o retain_v it_o or_o do_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n shadow_n papacy_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a so_o reproachful_a so_o spiteful_a so_o undutiful_a and_o not_o subiectlike_a so_o manifest_a untrue_a without_o all_o shadow_n but_o not_o without_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miserable_a
compassion_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o avoid_v great_a reproach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v all_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o brethren_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n to_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n member_n to_o lack_v necessary_n to_o sustain_v their_o temporal_a life_n as_o though_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o take_v part_n of_o these_o worldly_a benefyte_n at_o leastwise_o so_o farre-foorth_a as_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n always_o commend_v brotherly_a love_n among_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o although_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n and_o liberality_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o serve_v his_o own_o necessity_n he_o use_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a as_o john_n 13.29_o to_o teach_v they_o who_o he_o have_v bless_v with_o temporal_a riches_n 13.29_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o enrich_v we_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o they_o of_o their_o superfluity_n will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o extreme_a poverty_n to_o teach_v also_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a substance_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o somewhat_o to_o contribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n when_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v even_o of_o that_o bestow_v part_n we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o last_o office_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a brethren_n ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n deacon_n bridges_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o their_o deacon_n poor_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o who_o begin_v to_o proceed_v they_o first_o make_v a_o exhortatorie_a preamble_n and_o with_o mild_a word_n than_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o treaty_n of_o their_o governor_n more_o charitable_o fall_v to_o persuasion_n to_o tender_a and_o reléeve_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v by_o they_o since_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o we_o litigious_a that_o may_v stay_v we_o except_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n inquire_v what_o elder_n here_o they_o mean_v mean_v join_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a as_o we_o have_v see_v especial_o by_o hyperius_n and_o beza_n beside_o ambrose_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o join_v in_o assistence_n as_o need_n or_o occasion_n require_v with_o the_o pastor_n as_o for_o these_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o be_v neither_o teacher_n nor_o deacon_n our_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o proper_a discourse_n of_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o elder_n as_o they_o term_v governor_n discourse_n it_o make_v i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o the_o order_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n that_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o deacon_n they_o promise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o return_n be_v here_o thus_o promise_v notwithstanding_o they_o sudden_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o leave_v that_o matter_n they_o turn_v another_o way_n and_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o reléeve_v the_o poor_a they_o show_v what_o great_a care_n the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v for_o their_o provision_n with_o very_o good_a persuasion_n argument_n and_o example_n which_o i_o great_o commend_v in_o they_o and_o wish_v oâ—â—â—s_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v according_o consider_v and_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a be_v so_o affect_v to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o their_o hability_n do_v so_o reléeve_v they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o very_o good_a exhortation_n and_o provision_n by_o the_o law_n already_o provide_v for_o this_o purpose_n whereunto_o the_o example_n i_o grant_v of_o christ_n ought_v most_o especial_o to_o move_v we_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o here_o they_o do_v he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v give_v and_o that_o he_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n and_o liberality_n of_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v move_v no_o controversy_n hereupon_o they_o now_o descend_v tó_n the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 102._o think_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a provide_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o diligence_n which_o shall_v take_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n unto_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o 6._o these_o man_n be_v call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n because_o they_o do_v minister_v and_o serve_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n and_o because_o the_o oâ—â—â—sion_n of_o the_o ordinance_n continue_v always_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a among_o we_o john_n 12.8_o whereby_o 12.8_o god_n will_v exercise_v our_o charity_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n also_o be_v perpetual_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n prescribe_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v for_o that_o office_n 1._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o in_o every_o well_o constitute_v church_n 3.8_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_o as_o philip._n 1.1_o 1.1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a bridges_n for_o the_o better_a provide_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o such_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o take_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o distribution_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o man_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n be_v thereupon_o call_v deacon_n all_o this_o glad_o i_o confess_v but_o when_o they_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o because_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o order_n continue_v always_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a among_o we_o not_o whereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v our_o charity_n that_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v perpetual_a mean_v this_o office_n to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v those_o deacon_n to_o do_v that_o argument_n of_o danaeus_n from_o who_o i_o think_v they_o have_v it_o follow_v not_o 11._o because_o the_o have_v of_o the_o poor_a always_o nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o orginall_a institution_n of_o those_o deacon_n but_o the_o chief_a occasion_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o christian_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deacon_n have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n or_o house_n and_o give_v they_o in_o common_a to_o be_v distribute_v proportionable_o for_o the_o great_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a among_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n at_o who_o foot_n they_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o attend_v to_o the_o equal_a distribution_n be_v so_o exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n that_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v whereby_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a minister_a upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v s._n luke_n acts._n 6.1_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o 6.1_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o table_n wherefore_o brother_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n and_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n alter_v and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o occasion_n perpetual_o continue_v this_o office_n also_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v perpetual_a but_o this_o occasion_n continue_v not_o the_o christian_n afterward_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o the_o poorâ—_n be_v by_o other_o godly_a mean_n provide_v for_o this_o office_n of_o deaconship_n signify_v a_o
very_o good_a then_o be_v there_o no_o such_o necessary_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o deacon_n thereunto_o neither_o do_v these_o very_a good_a politic_a law_n commit_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o poor_n provision_n unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v very_o good_a law_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o god_n law_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v always_o dispose_v the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o must_v therefore_o either_o eat_v this_o word_n and_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o very_o good_a or_o else_o that_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o so_o necessary_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o deacon_n yet_o say_v they_o small_a relief_n come_v thereby_o to_o the_o poor_a indeed_o at_o least_o wise_a many_o abuse_n the_o relief_n which_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o again_o whereof_o come_v this_o which_o say_v they_o come_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o deacon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v which_o shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n &_o employ_v a_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o where_o such_o deacon_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o this_o care_n they_o will_v for_o their_o part_n use_v great_a diligence_n and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o give_v we_o christian_a prince_n under_o who_o we_o need_v no_o such_o join_n of_o our_o good_n in_o community_n as_o than_o they_o do_v but_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o in_o propriety_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n very_o good_a law_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v here_o confess_v be_v already_o or_o may_v be_v make_v and_o officer_n appoint_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v and_o be_v espy_v they_o may_v still_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o walker_n or_o better_a than_o now_o by_o the_o deacon_n in_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o for_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v well_o provide_v for_o if_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o attendance_n on_o more_o principal_a thing_n what_o hurt_n be_v this_o and_o if_o the_o good_a law_n be_v well_o execute_v the_o deacon_n attendance_n shall_v not_o need_v if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o execute_v it_o the_o deacon_n attendance_n can_v not_o help_v let_v the_o good_a provision_n have_v good_a execution_n and_o the_o deacon_n may_v be_v better_o employ_v else_o lay_v not_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o employ_v the_o deacon_n but_o on_o the_o not_o execute_v of_o the_o good_a law_n otherwise_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v only_o to_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a yet_o may_v these_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o great_a arise_v and_o increase_v among_o us._n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deacon_n very_o good_a among_o those_o that_o be_v first_o choose_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la yea_o though_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o must_v these_o inconvenience_n be_v holpen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o officer_n that_o shall_v distribute_v the_o alm_n but_o as_o much_o by_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o alm_n especial_o by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o let_v this_o be_v provide_v that_o with_o the_o very_a good_a politic_a law_n which_o either_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v make_v the_o people_n also_o may_v be_v make_v willing_a ready_a and_o liberal_a to_o contribute_v and_o then_o for_o appoint_v of_o fit_a officer_n to_o be_v collector_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o contribution_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o employ_v not_o only_o the_o alm_n on_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o employ_v the_o poor_a relief_n that_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o fellow_n poor_a which_o be_v more_o impotent_a than_o they_o these_o speech_n will_v have_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o some_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o have_v these_o officer_n that_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o special_a care_n &_o employ_v so_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n themselves_o than_o such_o as_o must_v make_v the_o collect_v and_o distribute_v to_o be_v their_o whole_a and_o only_a function_n and_o so_o must_v also_o themselves_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o reward_n be_v altogether_o maintain_v on_o the_o charge_n or_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o less_o remain_v to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o poor_n relief_n but_o they_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o give_v a_o straight_a charge_n unto_o these_o their_o deacon_n disorderlie_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderlie_a and_o labour_v not_o if_o they_o able_a and_o withal_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n that_o they_o do_v even_o overflowe_v the_o country_n and_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v practiser_n of_o great_a matter_n against_o the_o state_n if_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rogue_n vagabond_n and_o idle_a beggar_n we_o grant_v the_o multitude_n be_v too_o great_a state_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v méetelie_o well_o wéede_v out_o but_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o bestow_v not_o the_o church_n alm_n on_o they_o will_v be_v a_o forrie_a help_n unto_o the_o matter_n punish_v except_o the_o deacon_n may_v also_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o govern_n elder_n permit_v not_o this_o unto_o the_o deacon_n but_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o government_n and_o discipline_n well_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v the_o punisher_n great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o such_o idle_a beggar_n &_o loiter_v rogue_n shall_v be_v repress_v especial_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v practiser_n against_o the_o state_n either_o of_o great_a or_o little_a matter_n but_o do_v these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o poor_a rogue_n for_o practise_v great_a matter_n against_o the_o state_n how_o can_v they_o condemn_v they_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o themselves_o blush_v not_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n matter_n of_o state_n and_o great_a matter_n too_o state_n and_o be_v not_o they_o practiser_n and_o discourser_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n establish_v against_o the_o common_a book_n yea_o against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o authorise_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v they_o for_o very_a shame_n open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o poor_a snake_n those_o loiter_a beggar_n themselves_o be_v practiser_n of_o so_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o direct_v against_o the_o state_n do_v they_o think_v they_o may_v practice_v these_o great_a matter_n better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a i_o think_v the_o more_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n the_o great_a and_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v and_o i_o think_v if_o these_o eldership_n and_o deaconry_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v set_v up_o calling_n for_o one_o loiterer_n that_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v withal_o or_o for_o one_o poor_a man_n that_o we_o now_o have_v or_o for_o one_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n we_o may_v fear_v the_o breed_n of_o great_a multitude_n in_o this_o land_n for_o state_n matter_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o these_o discourser_n as_o for_o the_o loiter_v poor_a that_o for_o sooke_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o vocation_n while_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o overmuch_o in_o these_o state_n matter_n a_o great_a many_o already_o have_v feel_v the_o experience_n of_o who_o myself_o know_v diverse_a that_o poor_a zealous_a soul_n have_v bring_v a_o shilling_n not_o to_o nine_o penny_n as_o they_o say_v but_o to_o no_o penny_n and_o will_v be_v full_a glad_a now_o in_o place_n of_o govern_v senior_n to_o be_v make_v deacon_n that_o they_o may_v become_v collector_n and_o distribute_v some_o share_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n good_n have_v spend_v their_o own_o in_o idleness_n if_o not_o on_o other_o as_o ill_a unthriftinesse_n it_o be_v marvel_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o by_o politic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a
after_o a_o bishop_n he_o set_v under_o he_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la dignity_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la but_o because_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n to_o conclude_v he_o signify_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereupon_o he_o show_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_a or_o lawful_a that_o the_o inferior_a may_v ordain_v the_o great_a for_o no_o man_n give_v that_o that_o be_v have_v not_o receyve_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n govern_v well_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n office_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o less_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o deaconship_n he_o have_v now_o set_v they_o under_o and_o also_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n ministry_n that_o have_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n for_o god_n decree_v one_o wife_n unto_o a_o man_n with_o which_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o none_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o second_o who_o if_o they_o govern_v their_o child_n well_o and_o their_o house_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o domesticalles_n they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a preesthood_n i_o set_v not_o down_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o second_o marriage_n marriage_n or_o prohibition_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v deacon_n but_o i_o allege_v he_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v here_o misse-understoode_a to_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o deacon_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o he_o proper_o rather_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o deacon_n which_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n on_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o say_v indeed_n but_o now_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v seven_o deacon_n office_n and_o some_o few_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n that_o throughout_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v twain_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n so_o that_o he_o make_v here_o but_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordeyninge_n the_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n the_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n but_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n whereas_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o and_o all_o in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o elder_n not_o to_o be_v governor_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v but_o sacred_a or_o sacerdotal_a elder_n both_o teach_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n he_o make_v they_o all_o and_o always_o so_o attendant_a on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a elder_n and_o so_o continual_o give_v to_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v though_o to_o be_v marry_v yet_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a overshoot_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a preeste_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o it_o clear_o show_v how_o these_o deacon_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o in_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o their_o selueâ—_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o hyperius_n call_v the_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o all_o under_o thâ—_n bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n though_o he_o distinguish_v deacon_n into_o two_o kind_n all_o which_o testimony_n both_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o so_o notable_a late_a writer_n due_o consider_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o here_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n that_o true_o the_o deacon_n office_n consist_v only_o in_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o their_o learned_a discourse_n discourse_v on_o these_o deacon_n from_o who_o they_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v synod_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n after_o all_o the_o four_o tretrarche_n have_v all_o their_o several_a &_o joint_a office_n and_o authority_n assign_v unto_o they_o our_o brethren_n here_o enter_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o assembly_n first_o of_o the_o arise_v and_o repress_v controversy_n and_o of_o call_v the_o aid_n of_o synod_n there-unto_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n math._n 18._o of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o direct_v counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o example_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o and_o what_o the_o multitude_n do_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o assembly_n observe_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o residue_n and_o whether_o this_o pre-eminence_n be_v of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o of_o authority_n whether_o james_n his_o pre-eminence_n continue_v not_o but_o for_o the_o time_n only_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o president_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prolocutor_n authority_n of_o the_o several_a and_o joint-authoritie_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n of_o bezaes_n grant_n for_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o archbishop_n &_o metropolitanes_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o control_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o rule_n of_o determine_a ceremony_n the_o avoid_v offence_n the_o pastor_n knowledge_n of_o comeliness_n order_n and_o aedification_n how_o far_o the_o laity_n may_v herein_o inform_v the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n deal_v herein_o towards_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n our_o br_n deal_v herein_o especial_o against_o christian_n prince_n the_o christian_n prince_n authority_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n how_o the_o prince_n be_v under_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n in_o these_o matter_n how_o our_o brethren_n reject_v the_o pince_n from_o have_v authority_n in_o make_v any_o eccl._n constitution_n with_o the_o synod_n because_o synod_n be_v hold_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o since_o his_o come_n but_o before_o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o the_o prefigure_a their_o authority_n till_o they_o come_v of_o the_o slander_n for_o absolute_a authority_n of_o bezaes_n answer_n to_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o prince_n over_o synod_n the_o unity_n of_o ceremonial_a constitution_n of_o our_o brethren_n reason_n against_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n as_o feed_v and_o clothe_v young_a and_o old_a alike_o and_o as_o compel_a man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n to_o be_v biggin_n to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n of_o caluine_n rule_n for_o uniformity_n in_o ceremonial_a constitution_n of_o our_o brethren_n reason_n against_o it_o that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n our_o brethren_n assembly_n for_o new_a order_n
convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 15._o although_o this_o come_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o usual_o we_o call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n for_o the_o assembly_n or_o come_v together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o diverse_a several_a church_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o accept_v of_o this_o example_n and_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o not_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o although_o in_o this_o example_n there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o case_n between_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n discipline_n which_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o they_o bring_v this_o controversy_n arise_v for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o the_o like_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n i_o be_o content_a also_o to_o admit_v it_o pastoral_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v but_o these_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o caluine_n own_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v the_o people_n any_o joint_a authority_n with_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n assembly_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n here_o appear_v as_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o pastor_n have_v joint_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n multitude_n and_o jest_n say_v they_o you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o caveat_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a for_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o many_o place_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o both_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v yea_o peter_n also_o that_o speak_v before_o and_o james_n that_o speak_v after_o 15._o and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o in_o presence_n except_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o declare_v those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n when_o as_o the_o text_n say_v after_o peter_n oration_n then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.12_o what_o be_v here_o but_o hear_v and_o keep_v silence_n while_o the_o other_o speak_v upon_o which_o word_n say_v beza_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o join_v to_o they_o 15.12_o but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o appear_v above_o out_o of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n verse_n 4._o and_o annone_o after_o verse_n 22._o so_o flat_a contrary_n herein_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o beza_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n and_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o say_v jest_n you_o shall_v understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o verse_n also_o beza_n cit_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o imply_v two_o or_o three_o plain_a contradiction_n all_o at_o once_o against_o bezaes_n assertion_n and_o his_o reason_n but_o since_o bezaes_n authority_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o let_v it_o go_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o will_v have_v it_o and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n in_o that_o place_n not_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o people_n â—hat_n of_o this_o have_v the_o people_n joint_a authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n they_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n can_v they_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o because_o afterward_o controversy_n the_o whole_a church_n like_v well_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o agree_v that_o those_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v wherein_o the_o matter_n before_o determine_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o send_v &_o choose_v of_o the_o â—_z they_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v joint_a authority_n or_o any_o interest_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n if_o our_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v because_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 23._o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o run_v joint_o in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 28._o it_o sâ—eâ—eth_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o burden_n upon_o you_o besides_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o this_o beza_n answer_v in_o 23._o verse_n on_o these_o word_n and_o brethren_n saying_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 15.23_o and_o that_o naughty_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elderâ—_n be_v here_o man_n fest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o assemblee_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a sentence_n and_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v hold_v for_o ratify_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v pass_v before_o 23._o caluine_a likewise_o upon_o these_o 22._o &_o 23_o verse_n say_v the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n here_o caluine_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o text_n call_v the_o elder_n so_o that_o here_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o governor_n which_o be_v no_o teacher_n 15._o but_o teach_v governor_n which_o have_v the_o judge_a decree_a and_o determine_v of_o this_o case_n in_o controversy_n in_o which_o authoâ—itie_n the_o people_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o do_v modest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v caluine_a the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o here_o he_o worthy_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o utter_o debar_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o impose_v on_o theâ—â—_n what_o decree_v they_o please_v which_o thing_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o
with_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o small_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o synod_n determination_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v weakness_n to_o cover_v wilfulness_n may_v not_o the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o egg_n on_o friday_n because_o some_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v become_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v offence_n avoid_v and_o the_o weak_a bear_v withal_o will_v god_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n as_o herein_o they_o do_v both_o to_o â—he_v weak_a and_o strong_a give_v with_o their_o unnecessary_a strive_v for_o ceremonial_a matter_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lawful_a synod_n with_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o synod_n the_o realm_n the_o prince_n in_o reject_v their_o lawful_a authority_n herein_o but_o even_o for_o the_o weak_a the_o special_a consideration_n of_o who_o they_o here_o pretend_v they_o have_v be_v through_o these_o contention_n the_o great_a occasion_n that_o many_o which_o be_v before_o but_o weak_a amongst_o we_o have_v now_o not_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o where_o many_o be_v more_o than_o half_o win_v and_o meet_o well_o come_v on_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o lose_v and_o utter_o revolt_v from_o we_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o church_n synod_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n be_v this_o our_o brethren_n consideration_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a aedification_n as_o for_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n it_o be_v neither_o orderly_a nor_o comely_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o private_a &_o particular_a minister_n to_o control_v and_o preindicate_v the_o determination_n authority_n of_o a_o whole_a godly_a synod_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n in_o these_o thing_n paphnutius_fw-la indeed_n do_v gainsay_v in_o priest_n marriage_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n council_n before_o any_o decree_n determine_v and_o conclude_v and_o also_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o full_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v since_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o gerson_n panormitane_n and_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o man_n never_o so_o simple_a yea_o a_o lay_v man_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o if_o our_o br._n can_v do_v so_o against_o we_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n we_o yield_v present_o but_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v with_o these_o three_o caution_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n decreeâ—_n when_o a_o godly_a synod_n have_v already_o debate_v determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o use_v of_o they_o tend_v best_o to_o these_o three_o end_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v best_a order_v adorn_v and_o edify_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o in_o â—hose_v matter_n sit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o such_o lay_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o control_v that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o late_o before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lease_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o our_o prolocutor_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n but_o a_o defacer_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o a_o canceller_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o determination_n themselves_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o our_o br._n to_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o conclusion_n where_o before_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o ceremony_n page_n 76._o say_v there_o but_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n except_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n although_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v but_o such_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o lawful_a impugn_a then_o have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o shall_v make_v any_o true_a pastor_n to_o set_v up_o him-self_n against_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o and_o not_o like_o a_o true_a pastor_n when_o the_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v for_o a_o example_n do_v command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n themselves_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v act_n 6._o luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 20.29_o have_v it_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o he_o or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v though_o not_o to_o compare_v in_o like_a authority_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a assembly_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o all_o good_a synod_n may_v take_v example_n from_o hence_o now_o then_o be_v it_o now_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a minister_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o the_o caeremony_n rite_n and_o order_n therein_o decree_v &_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n authority_n already_o establish_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n but_o can_v their_o authority_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o forbid_v that_o meat_n for_o any_o time_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o synod_n now_o restrain_v our_o br._n for_o any_o time_n to_o forbear_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o use_v still_o their_o liberty_n in_o caeremoniall_a matter_n or_o will_v they_o be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o continuance_n but_o they_o say_v that_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n pollution_n so_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v but_o that_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n itself_o nor_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o in_o the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o the_o strong_a obey_v this_o decree_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o weak_n offence_n offence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n by_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a saint_n paul_n have_v a_o notable_a treatise_n at_o large_a thereof_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o admit_v therefore_o that_o any_o of_o those_o caeremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o lawful_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensivelie_o abuse_v and_o idolatrouslie_o pollute_v yet_o the_o
what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v a_o new_a by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v grant_v she_o thus_o much_o authority_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v such_o caeremoniâ—â—â—_n constitution_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o will_v this_o how_o and_o these_o new_a constitution_n be_v firm_a and_o unuiolable_a yea_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o these_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n also_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la while_o the_o world_n last_v continual_a change_v or_o at_o jest_n continual_a dependaunce_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n consent_n or_o else_o all_o former_a constitution_n be_v cut_v clean_o off_o for_o if_o those_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v now_o consent_v unto_o be_v good_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v pastor_n to_o come_v hereafter_o then_o may_v these_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o her_o majesty_n heretofore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o good_a and_o strong_a against_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o before_o and_o why_o not_o her_o majesty_n do_v as_o much_o now_o as_o she_o can_v then_o and_o can_v she_o not_o maintain_v those_o now_o that_o so_o lawful_o she_o can_v and_o do_v make_v they_o and_o what_o have_v she_o make_v since_o or_o of_o late_a but_o that_o wherein_o she_o have_v and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o realm_n consent_v this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v but_o a_o grief_n unto_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o all_o we_o with_o consent_n herein_o to_o she_o auth_v that_o any_o true_a &_o love_a subject_n unto_o she_o &_o dear_a br._n unto_o shall_v thus_o dissent_v both_o from_o she_o and_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o her_o majesty_n but_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v full_a authority_n under_o god_n with_o consent_n both_o of_o other_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n under_o she_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o several_a charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o she_o god_n contive_a it_o the_o civil_a general_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o they_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o political_a to_o make_v lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v govern_v prince_n what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n that_o they_o knit_v up_o this_o section_n withal_o whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n matter_n be_v somewhat_o a_o doubtful_a and_o captious_a speech_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n such_o matter_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o constantine_n &_o other_o godly_a ancient_a prince_n too_o design_v both_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v unto_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o dominion_n though_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o first_o give_v their_o consent_n hereto_o constitution_n but_o afterward_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o consent_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o design_v it_o but_o that_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o beforehande_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o may_v lawful_o with_o their_o consent_n appoint_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n also_o even_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o sanction_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentical_a be_v of_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o show_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v they_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o include_v in_o this_o parenthesis_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n pastor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n for_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o feel_a member_n as_o they_o term_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o principal_a member_n and_o represent_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o far_o high_a estate_n than_o any_o or_o than_o all_o the_o pastor_n doâ—else_n let_v they_o deny_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o or_o all_o their_o pastor_n prince_n if_o they_o shall_v recommend_v the_o pastor_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o represent_v christ_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o also_o do_v in_o his_o civilâ—_n ministry_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o inferior_a notwithstanding_o in_o that_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o what_o then_o when_o man_n shall_v read_v this_o will_v they_o think_v of_o these_o high_a and_o lofty_a speech_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o make_v the_o christian_a sovereign_a prince_n a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o pastorâ—_n but_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o it_o or_o active_o to_o feel_v and_o sound_v the_o pastor_n by_o govern_v of_o they_o than_o have_v their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o good_a but_o their_o argument_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v as_o a_o part_n subject_v to_o they_o a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v too_o far_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o prince_n &_o above_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o much_o more_o all_o those_o be_v so_o that_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o in_o join_v here_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n governor_n they_o mean_v by_o these_o elder_n their_o eccl._n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n then_o in_o say_v pastor_n &_o elder_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n they_o bring_v the_o prince_n under_o those_o governor_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 2._o several_a function_n we_o shall_v have_v 2._o head_n like_o a_o spread-eagle_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o a_o feel_a member_n but_o what_o respect_n he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n to_o they_o both_o that_o let_v they_o expound_v it_o in_o i_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o dark_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o call_v the_o prince_n their_o feel_a member_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o the_o word_n feeling_n they_o give_v he_o life_n and_o sense_n at_o least_o yet_o whether_o they_o compare_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v most_o sensible_a or_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a part_n or_o member_n that_o must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o further_a exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o archbishop_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o these_o title_n pastor_n and_o elder_n thus_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o thus_o debase_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o make_v he_o their_o feel_a member_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a
word_n this_o absolute_a authority_n wherewith_o by_o their_o leave_n bridges_n both_o uncivil_o and_o neither_o so_o christianlike_a nor_o subiectlike_a as_o shall_v beseem_v they_o they_o burden_n the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v over_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o shall_v then_o never_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n nor_o let_v they_o to_o hold_v still_o what_o they_o please_v for_o we_o profess_v before_o hand_n at_o least_o i_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v show_v none_o nor_o i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o either_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n claim_v in_o â—his_n our_o church_n but_o set_v absolute_a aside_o and_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bound_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a authority_n also_o we_o have_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o even_o here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n but_o also_o even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o approbation_n and_o prove_v thereof_o where_o he_o mince_v it_o most_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_v elude_v this_o that_o we_o have_v show_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hold_v also_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n concern_v the_o call_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o synod_n what_o we_o hold_v further_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o orderly_o afterward_o but_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o hold_v we_o hold_v say_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n before_o of_o absolute_a authority_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n these_o be_v too_o high_a word_n nor_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o by_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o always_o reserve_v that_o vesture_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ._n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o his_o popish_a church_n he_o like_v a_o proud_a prelate_n and_o she_o like_o a_o malapert_a maâ—ame_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v revest_v themselves_o with_o absolute_a authority_n a_o more_o royal_a robe_n than_o become_v they_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o queen_n say_v david_n psal._n 45.10_o do_v stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v herself_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o bow_v down_o thy_o â—are_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o so_o that_o she_o be_v still_o vest_v with_o obedience_n and_o though_o with_o authority_n not_o with_o absolute_a exclude_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n aâ—_n better_o advise_v will_v now_o let_v go_v their_o former_a hold_n that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o vest_v she_o with_o this_o vesture_n for_o here_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n absolute_a and_o say_v only_o absolute_a that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o true_o and_o wary_o speak_v than_o before_o and_o yet_o herein_o also_o i_o think_v in_o another_o point_n they_o great_o over_o shoot_v themselves_o for_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o include_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n synod_n but_o make_v the_o prince_n another_o party_n beside_o the_o synod_n move_v the_o question_n what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n what_o to_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v very_o much_o if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nought_o at_o all_o to_o make_v now_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clean_o exclude_v and_o that_o be_v more_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v diverse_a province_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o authority_n neither_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o those_o his_o province_n be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o speech_n follow_v whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n let_v themselves_o a_o god_n name_n make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a for_o as_o yet_o i_o perceyve_v not_o such_o be_v my_o bulnesse_n how_o all_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o that_o every_o province_n consist_v but_o of_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n what_o they_o intend_v herein_o i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o geneva_n or_o in_o some_o other_o province_n that_o they_o like_v better_o and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n but_o as_o our_o synod_n provincial_a can_v make_v any_o such_o ceremonial_a order_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o to_o bind_v general_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n province_n so_o have_v they_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremonial_a order_n 120._o to_o bind_v our_o congregation_n and_o church_n thereunto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o perfection_n so_o be_v it_o not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n bridge_n for_o this_o wish_n for_o perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v by_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v like_v so_o farre-foorth_a as_o perfection_n may_v be_v wish_v though_o hardly_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o ceremonial_a order_n in_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o even_o as_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o all_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_v ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n alike_o whereof_o before_o they_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o one_o country_n state_n realm_n dominion_n or_o province_n it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o although_o variety_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o community_n in_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o order_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a thing_n also_o matter_n where_o they_o live_v together_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o other_o substantial_a unity_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v dangerous_a in_o one_o church_n or_o kingdom_n even_o in_o these_o more_o free_a and_o inferior_a matter_n as_o with_o grief_n we_o see_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n what_o destruction_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v and_o daily_o do_v rise_v in_o our_o church_n that_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a order_n province_n have_v with_o some_o call_v in_o suspicion_n the_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o many_o have_v disturb_v if_o not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o christian_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o excellent_o well_o be_v these_o two_o knit_v together_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la via_fw-la una_fw-la one_o hart_n one_o way_n zanchius_n note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o unity_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 24._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militante_fw-la aphoris_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o write_v thus_o 15._o for_o with_o what_o thing_n
diverse_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conserve_v be_v unite_v and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v together_o thereof_o sith_o therefore_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o conserve_v proper_o by_o ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o charity_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o cherish_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n even_o in_o ceremony_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o every_o church_n requisite_a so_o farre-foorth_a as_o by_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kynde_n of_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v many_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v that_o unity_n every_o where_n and_o always_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o these_o thing_n although_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v diverse_a rite_n 〈…〉_o notwithstanding_o where_o any_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v ordain_v and_o receyve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 14.10_o there_o we_o think_v that_o unity_n also_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o rite_n be_v of_o every_o body_n to_o be_v retain_v and_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o do_v very_o great_o allow_v and_o embrace_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n 120._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o synod_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o all_o church_n that_o they_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o here_o be_v all_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bridge_n of_o the_o synod_n such_o regard_n of_o all_o church_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o magistrate_n that_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v here_o neither_o any_o regard_n nor_o respect_n have_v or_o mention_v either_o general_a or_o special_a be_v this_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equal_a deal_n of_o our_o brethren_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o synod_n for_o this_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o also_o be_v not_o true_a that_o for_o the_o special_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o one_o province_n may_v not_o run_v in_o general_a alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o one_o province_n for_o if_o every_o one_o church_n in_o one_o province_n may_v vary_v from_o another_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n of_o every_o person_n in_o every_o one_o church_n also_o that_o the_o synod_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n our_o brethren_n word_n may_v be_v understand_v say_v not_o to_o every_o one_o church_n but_o to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o every_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o it_o be_v best_a to_o make_v no_o decree_n at_o all_o but_o let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o best_o like_v hand_n over_o head_n without_o any_o order_n of_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n at_o all_o and_o so_o to_o make_v short_a and_o to_o be_v partial_a to_o neither_o party_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o authority_n quite_o and_o clean_o both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n in_o these_o matter_n 120._o and_o let_v all_o be_v fan_n caeremony_n as_o the_o french_a say_v wherein_o we_o of_o long_a time_n in_o england_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o untrue_a principle_n that_o uniformity_n must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n alike_o as_o though_o we_o will_v feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a compel_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n to_o suck_v the_o dug_n to_o wear_v their_o biggin_n and_o to_o carry_v rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n dominion_n if_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o long_a time_n in_o england_n mean_v the_o time_n since_o we_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o this_o true_a that_o here_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o untrue_a principle_n that_o uniformity_n must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n alike_o for_o we_o prescribe_v not_o to_o all_o place_n nor_o prejudicate_v any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o nor_o off_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n neither_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o uniformity_n but_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n also_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o privilege_n authority_n they_o may_v differ_v concern_v these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n from_o the_o general_a uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o england_n to_o alter_v the_o ceremony_n decree_v in_o our_o national_a synod_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n or_o opinion_n to_o what_o purpose_n need_v any_o synod_n at_o all_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o or_o what_o authority_n at_o all_o have_v a_o synod_n to_o make_v any_o ceremonial_a constitution_n if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o bind_v uniformal_o to_o keep_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o uniformity_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v themselves_o as_o though_o we_o will_v feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n although_o this_o similitude_n fit_v not_o their_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v against_o or_o above_o nature_n for_o suck_a infant_n to_o feed_v on_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o old_a man_n can_v do_v neither_o be_v these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n fetch_v forth_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o feed_v upon_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v receyve_v they_o as_o any_o part_n or_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n nourishment_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o the_o infant_n feed_v upon_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a point_n indeed_o wherein_o our_o brethren_n shall_v apply_v it_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o at_o all_o any_o thing_n apt_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o for_o although_o suck_a infant_n can_v not_o feed_v on_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o old_a man_n can_v yet_o old_a man_n can_v feed_v well_o enough_o on_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o suck_a infant_n can_v for_o all_o they_o can_v feed_v on_o other_o strong_a meat_n beside_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o compare_v these_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o weak_a although_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o far_o other_o use_n both_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o strong_a also_o yet_o why_o may_v not_o the_o strong_a feed_v on_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a may_v for_o all_o they_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n for_o though_o the_o old_a man_n feed_v thereon_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o suck_v the_o dug_n as_o suck_a infant_n do_v yet_o for_o the_o meat_n itself_o young_a which_o be_v the_o milk_n they_o may_v be_v feed_v both_o of_o they_o wellynough_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o a_o good_a old_a man_n and_o young_a too_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o ill_o deal_v withal_o to_o have_v every_o morning_n for_o his_o breakfast_n as_o good_a a_o mess_n of_o milk_n as_o even_o a_o suck_a infant_n also_o for_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o strength_n may_v feed_v upon_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 1._o cor._n â—_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n 3.1_o but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n
as_o we_o may_v general_o call_v it_o also_o his_o office_n too_o yet_o the_o office_n occupation_n or_o function_n cease_v not_o in_o he_o and_o if_o now_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o in_o so_o many_o other_o office_n which_o notwithstanding_o take_v all_o their_o denomination_n even_o of_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o duty_n therein_o require_v why_o may_v it_o not_o and_o much_o more_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o office_n cease_v if_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o minister_v if_o his_o office_n shall_v cease_v with_o the_o place_n than_o can_v he_o minister_v in_o no_o other_o place_n nay_o then_o be_v he_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o any_o long_o so_o that_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n minister_v and_o turn_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o his_o ministry_n &_o if_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o must_v be_v make_v minister_n again_o and_o be_v worse_a than_o as_o chancer_n say_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o oyster_n for_o a_o monk_n be_v a_o monk_n still_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v no_o minister_n and_o so_o all_o his_o preach_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n action_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o own_o consequence_n no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o ministry_n if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n where_o his_o charge_n and_o flock_n be_v not_o and_o in_o deed_n some_o of_o our_o brother_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o think_v it_o scarce_o lawful_a to_o preach_v except_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n though_o they_o be_v orderly_o request_v thereunto_o but_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v squeamish_a by_o this_o rule_n for_o there_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v it_o now_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n place_n much_o less_o do_v the_o institution_n and_o entry_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordain_v or_o geve_v of_o order_n depend_v upon_o or_o require_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchwarden_n or_o counstable_n or_o in_o the_o office_n that_o have_v local_a honour_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o degree_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o they_o as_o in_o king_n duke_n earl_n lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o office_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o charge_v annex_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o our_o brother_n will_v so_o urge_v it_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o their_o self_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o mark_n amiss_o and_o those_o too_o who_o otherwise_o i_o reverence_v and_o honour_n have_v not_o provision_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o minister_n at_o their_o very_a first_o receive_n of_o their_o order_n but_o perhaps_o tarry_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n before_o yea_o have_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n at_o all_o before_o and_o that_o try_a to_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o presuppose_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n they_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o place_n and_o charge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o what_o one_o of_o our_o bre._n be_v not_o make_v simple_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o minister_n condicionall_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o place_n charge_n or_o flock_n although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o in_o that_o béâ—halfe_n but_o their_o take_n of_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o depend_v not_o thereon_o which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v be_v the_o place_n a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n they_o say_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o then_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o ministry_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n too_o for_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a then_o be_v they_o no_o faithful_a minister_n nor_o minister_n at_o all_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o ministry_n otherwise_o than_o themselves_o desire_v seek_v for_o and_o prescribe_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v but_o they_o not_o consider_v this_o go_v forward_o from_o their_o example_n of_o churchwarden_n and_o constable_n to_o prove_v it_o somewhat_o more_o clerke-like_a for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la pastor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n hability_n be_v all_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v dispose_v here_o to_o speak_v in_o cloud_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la of_o proper_a relation_n and_o of_o potential_a ability_n be_v like_a because_o they_o will_v the_o world_n shall_v well_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v for_o sooth_n a_o learned_a discourse_n howbeit_o all_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v they_o relative_n as_o proper_a as_o they_o will_v and_o the_o relation_n also_o in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o actual_a and_o essential_a relation_n must_v be_v so_o strict_o relate_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o must_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o elder_a or_o overseer_n that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v the_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o his_o self_n and_o excercise_n the_o office_n actual_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o potential_a abilitye_n but_o only_o the_o very_a act_n and_o esse_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_a or_o overseer_n then_o be_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o do_v feed_v or_o teach_v they_o govern_v they_o and_o oversee_v they_o actual_o but_o if_o heée_v be_v not_o the_o pastor_n till_o he_o come_v actual_o his_o self_n to_o do_v these_o action_n among_o they_o then_o be_v all_o the_o action_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o synod_n fustrate_v except_o they_o go_v all_o home_n with_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o only_o then_o and_o there_o when_o and_o where_o he_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n have_v relation_n unto_o synod_n for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a valiance_n on_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a relative_a do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o withal_o a_o proper_a office_n yea_o see_v whereunto_o by_o this_o nice_a valiance_n on_o these_o name_n and_o term_n position_n this_o office_n will_v come_v and_o all_o because_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v a_o potential_a ability_n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o for_o fear_n it_o will_v vapour_n up_o by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o when_o soever_o the_o officer_n cease_v from_o the_o very_a act_n and_o do_v of_o his_o office_n as_o both_o upon_o many_o occasion_n he_o may_v sometime_o do_v and_o of_o natural_a necessity_n he_o must_v oftentimes_o do_v so_o often_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n but_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o these_o 3._o name_n pastor_n elder_n and_o overseer_n which_o they_o make_v all_o relative_n alike_o and_o to_o have_v like_o relation_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la for_o the_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o office_n have_v begin_v his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n then_o his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o name_n thereof_o although_o the_o act_n in_o all_o
which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v â—s_v we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n prescription_n epist._n 373._o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n thus_o repurged_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o â—he_v other_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n &_o a_o other_o ministration_n appoint_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v which_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o it_o can_v be_v do_v forthwith_o after_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n anno._n 13._o some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v continue_v with_o allowance_n thereof_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shame_n which_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o before_o they_o mention_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o study_v yea_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o continue_v still_o though_o disallow_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o say_v but_o note_v only_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o with_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n that_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o though_o we_o disallow_v it_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a and_o unreverent_a term_n that_o here_o they_o use_v in_o call_v either_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o approve_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n command_v to_o be_v read_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n but_o our_o brethren_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o godly_a meaning_n in_o make_v that_o statute_n parliament_n for_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o their_o benefice_n yea_o very_o the_o parliament_n have_v therein_o a_o very_a godly_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o godly_a a_o act_n â—s_v meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n eliz._n but_o say_v they_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o country_n as_o be_v these_o outcry_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a amend_v yet_o little_a be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unpute_v to_o the_o good_a law_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o indirect_a accident_n execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pitiful_a that_o that_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n or_o to_o have_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o statute_n itself_o more_o reverent_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o order_n of_o their_o act_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 12._o that_o everye_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o ordain_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbish._n &_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n god_n 1562._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o such_o b._n or_o guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n authentic_a and_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n &_o subscription_n &_o open_o on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o every_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o ecc_n living_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a &_o the_o say_a article_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o say_a feast_n do_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v &_o all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n shall_v be_v void_a as_o if_o he_o than_o be_v natural_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o better_a have_v provide_v than_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o person_n to_o the_o more_o sure_a confession_n and_o consent_n of_o sound_a religion_n first_o bribe_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n vacancy_n do_v in_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o live_v and_o there_o before_o he_o declare_v his_o consent_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n before_o who_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o authentical_o than_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n guardian_n be_v the_o public_a officer_n that_o have_v competent_a authority_n over_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o withal_o confute_v our_o brethren_n equal_a authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o the_o officer_n take_v bribe_n bribe_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o officer_n fault_n not_o any_o default_n in_o the_o law_n wise_a man_n shall_v not_o do_v like_o william_n summer_n strike_v one_o for_o another_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n and_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o offender_n that_o so_o pitiful_o abuse_v this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n &_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o disorderly_o cry_v out_o upon_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a manner_n by_o invective_n libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o &_o with_o taunt_n &_o slander_n defame_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v little_o amend_v this_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v naught_o worth_a but_o to_o norishe_v malice_n suspicion_n &_o slander_v &_o yet_o the_o fault_n not_o know_v much_o less_o amend_v let_v the_o negligence_n &_o bribery_n with_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pretend_v
say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n testament_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o machab._n the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a this_o be_v the_o whole_a article_n especial_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o be_v there_o any_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o this_o distinction_n that_o any_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v have_v offer_v to_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o convocation_n well_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v then_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o seemly_a order_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o we_o gross_o maintain_v in_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v it_o orderly_o comiter_fw-la monstrarier_fw-la viam_fw-la erranti_fw-la if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v this_o distinction_n we_o will_v then_o by_o god_n grace_n yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o forsake_v it_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o feel_v nor_o understande_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a grossness_n in_o we_o all_o but_o because_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o gross_a that_o can_v so_o quick_o find_v out_o this_o palpable_a error_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o may_v be_v grope_v and_o yet_o out_o learned_a brother_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o gross_o grope_v after_o it_o if_o perhaps_o i_o may_v find_v it_o and_o give_v other_o warning_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o defend_v any_o error_n if_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n scripture_n be_v this_o gross_a error_n in_o these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lie_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v acquit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n from_o all_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o either_o validity_n or_o invaliditie_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o then_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n of_o if_o they_o reply_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o those_o book_n but_o not_o for_o those_o book_n only_o then_o be_v these_o word_n also_o of_o the_o article_n acquit_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o so_o understand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n this_o article_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o this_o word_n only_o nor_o any_o such_o meaning_n yea_o lest_o their_o meaning_n or_o word_n may_v be_v misconstrue_v they_o go_v also_o particular_o to_o work_v and_o book_n by_o book_n till_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o holy_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v reckon_v all_o for_o canonical_a if_o they_o yet_o reply_n that_o diverse_a book_n of_o those_o which_o the_o article_n name_n and_o understand_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o article_n do_v confess_v as_o much_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a do_v they_o not_o here_o plain_o enough_o infer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v so_o do_v we_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o will_v our_o learned_a brother_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o or_o clear_o express_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n but_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o short_a with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o tell_v out_o their_o own_o tale_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n or_o ever_o they_o have_v tell_v half_o their_o tale_n to_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o error_n error_n yea_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a error_n ha_o brother_n you_o be_v a_o little_a to_o hasty_a to_o be_v parrish_n priest_n apocrpha_n you_o give_v too_o short_a and_o too_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n censure_n take_v the_o whole_a article_n together_o to_o confer_v the_o late_a word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o a_o word_n escape_v incommodious_o what_o my_o master_n will_v you_o take_v vantage_n of_o every_o syllable_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o pry_v so_o narrow_o go_v to_o it_o then_o hard_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o mislike_v not_o your_o industrye_n therein_o spy_v a_o god_n blessing_n èuery_n mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o note_v every_o tittle_n in_o their_o write_n and_o weigh_v their_o word_n even_o in_o the_o goldsmiths_n balance_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o escape_n whereas_o indeed_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o trulye_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o escape_n will_v you_o make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n very_o whether_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n with_o grave_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o but_o even_o gross_o or_o slight_o consider_v of_o they_o except_o our_o opinion_n be_v too_o gross_o forestall_v against_o they_o we_o can_v never_o give_v so_o gross_a a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v my_o gross_a pate_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o especial_o these_o after_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o the_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n salamo_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o our_o brother_n can_v challenge_v of_o error_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o hierome_n cite_v amiss_o or_o be_v hieromes_n sentence_n itself_o erroneous_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o praeface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v these_o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judeth_n toby_n and_o the_o machaby_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a
any_o more_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v and_o whether_o even_o this_o also_o do_v not_o touch_v these_o learned_a discourser_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n besore_n christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n since_o his_o come_n of_o our_o brother_n reverence_v to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o of_o this_o our_o brittany_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n &_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n authority_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spain_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o of_o tâ—e_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a king_n of_o the_o prince_n deal_v herein_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o learned_a clergy_n and_o whether_o their_o advice_n infer_v their_o sole_a superior_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n service_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esa_n 49.23_o psalm_n 2.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o brother_n apply_v the_o same_o how_o far_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v stretch_v and_o how_o the_o prince_n be_v both_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o foster_n father_n or_o nurse_n unto_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n our_o brother_n make_v their_o epilogus_fw-la of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n first_o concern_v their_o own_o persuasion_n for_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o their_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v of_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o what_o they_o seek_v herein_o and_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o their_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o prescribe_a form_n in_o practice_n and_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o their_o book_n hereof_o unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o how_o this_o do_v be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a position_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o renew_v again_o these_o controversy_n by_o disputation_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o form_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o form_n prescribe_v or_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o the_o like_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o how_o uncerteyne_a this_o desire_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n herein_o of_o their_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o how_o we_o be_v hinderer_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o reformation_n and_o of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v their_o public_a testimonial_a to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o unknown_a nor_o untestify_v concern_v the_o right_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v know_v hereby_o yea_o or_o no._n of_o their_o disorder_a speech_n against_o our_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n and_o how_o this_o redound_v on_o our_o brother_n how_o they_o accuse_v they_o and_o our_o godly_a father_n of_o neglect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o deliver_v our_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o their_o child_n without_o contradiction_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o conclusion_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 137._o with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyn_v unto_o it_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o now_o at_o length_n our_o brother_n here_o confess_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o a_o vaunt_n that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o bridges_n if_o now_o either_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o among_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n pertain_v of_o the_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n then_o be_v either_o this_o or_o that_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n nor_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o as_o here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v in_o peruse_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o moment_n material_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o how_o they_o have_v often_o alter_v and_o vary_a one_o from_o another_o and_o run_v into_o plain_a contradiction_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o other_o manner_n of_o point_n that_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v shall_v at_o large_a discâ—â—ries_n if_o our_o brother_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o only_o now_o i_o note_v a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v lead_v i_o unto_o and_o therefore_o either_o their_o other_o discourse_n or_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o here_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o since_o that_o they_o have_v discourse_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a unto_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o protestant_a reader_n hereof_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bear_v thyself_o even_o indifferent_o as_o to_o those_o that_o on_o either_o part_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o of_o we_o thy_o dear_a and_o true_a brother_n in_o christ_n controversy_n because_o we_o on_o either_o hand_n may_v favour_v too_o much_o our_o own_o party_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o dispute_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o grace_v and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a judge_n and_o a_o upright_a umpeere_n between_o all_o they_o god_n know_v who_o and_o how_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o even_o poor_a my_o own_o self_n god_n wot_v in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o between_o their_o learned_a discourse_n as_o they_o entitle_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o my_o unlearned_a as_o i_o confess_v and_o course_n answer_v thereunto_o authorithie_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n all_o favour_n and_o partiality_n which_o disturb_v a_o clear_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o true_a judge_n and_o so_o i_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n good_a speed_n and_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a read_n weigh_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o authority_n and_o here_o now_o when_o our_o brother_n have_v thus_o to_o the_o full_a discourse_v on_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o authority_n that_o perteyne_a unto_o it_o at_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o give_v he_o yet_o some_o remaynder_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o lap_v up_o of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o blessing_n before_o hand_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o as_o upon_o jacob_n to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o their_o brother_n and_o honour_a of_o their_o mother_n child_n yet_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n as_o
and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o very_a popish_a preeste_n answer_v when_o they_o takâ—_n from_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n &_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n &_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o subjection_n not_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o under_o thâ—_n reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o church_n they_o great_o abuse_v those_o prince_n that_o think_v their_o say_n to_o be_v true_a &_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n man_n as_o our_o br._n also_o have_v distribute_v the_o name_n of_o eceles_n or_o church_n person_n only_o among_o their_o tetrarke_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o those_o that_o know_v god_n will_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v again_o bind_v to_o ask_v faithful_a advice_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v he_o rather_o ask_v it_o than_o of_o those_o that_o best_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v god_n will_n and_o have_v most_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a profession_n and_o shall_v teach_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o rebatement_n to_o that_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n so_o advise_v upon_o shall_v be_v enact_v and_o authorize_v for_o a_o law_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o foresaid_a example_n how_o for_o all_o the_o prince_n advise_v with_o their_o clergy_n their_o authority_n still_o remain_v entire_a but_o also_o our_o brethren_n own_a example_n that_o here_o they_o allege_v do_v confirm_v the_o matter_n clean_o against_o our_o brethren_n advice_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o subjection_n for_o a_o prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o for_o all_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v he_o faithful_a advice_n counsel_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o follow_v their_o advice_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n his_o voice_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o strike_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n they_o determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o that_o determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o their_o determination_n be_v indeed_n proper_o no_v determination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o deliberation_n and_o advisement_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v here_o more_o apt_o term_v it_o or_o their_o determination_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o of_o authorise_v the_o same_o for_o the_o resolute_a determine_n with_o authority_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o make_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o force_n amongst_o we_o but_o if_o these_o councillor_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v go_v beyond_o advice_n and_o turn_v their_o advice_n into_o authority_n and_o such_o authority_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o determine_v that_o must_v the_o prince_n maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o in_o his_o dominion_n not_o and_o command_v those_o that_o impugn_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o his_o counsellor_n will_v let_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o further_o authority_n than_o this_o call_v you_o this_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n well_o may_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o faithful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o take_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o counsellor_n according_a to_o their_o name_n but_o rather_o as_o prince_n but_o no_o wise_a prince_n will_v so_o suffer_v they_o nor_o any_o faithful_a councillor_n will_v so_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o br._n will_v but_o mark_v this_o their_o own_o example_n better_o they_o need_v no_o better_a satisfaction_n that_o although_o they_o will_v in_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n be_v her_o majesty_n wise_a counsellor_n and_o give_v she_o as_o they_o say_v faithful_a advice_n therein_o counsellor_n yet_o if_o their_o advice_n shall_v grow_v so_o peremptory_a that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v subscribe_v that_o they_o will_v determine_v &_o the_o prince_n must_v execute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a without_o their_o consent_n &_o the_o prince_n must_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n &_o when_o they_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o than_o the_o prince_n must_v command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o impugn_v it_o this_o be_v plus_fw-la satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a state_n to_o admit_v it_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n 143._o yet_o reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o wise_a prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o god_n business_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n shall_v they_o not_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n bridge_n our_o br._n have_v as_o yet_o show_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n either_o plain_a or_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n advice_n against_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o aouch_v since_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o title_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o princess_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o the_o example_n they_o that_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v much_o have_v clear_v the_o matter_n but_o flee_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n yea_o and_o of_o this_o our_o brittannie_n and_o have_v only_o thus_o bumbase_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o their_o foresay_a reason_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o like_n with_o these_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v vaunt_v they_o say_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v and_o what_o will_v reason_v itself_o conclude_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o government_n that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v and_o enjoy_v advisement_n or_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o she_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o last_o allege_v we_o see_v nothing_o yet_o but_o it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o and_o that_o very_o dangerous_o against_o all_o such_o adviser_n as_o will_v from_o advise_v fall_n to_o command_v and_o from_o counsel_v of_o the_o prince_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o will_v drive_v their_o reason_n to_o conclude_v only_o of_o counsel_n and_o advisement_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o help_v they_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n â—ea_o rather_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o the_o prince_n temporal_a matter_n and_o business_n of_o manage_v the_o commonweal_n but_o in_o god_n business_n as_o i_o grant_v also_o eccl._n law_n may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n howbeit_o this_o give_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o all_o and_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o determine_v those_o matter_n unto_o the_o adviser_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o temporal_a matter_n from_o whence_o they_o still_o urge_v their_o reason_n by_o this_o comparison_n that_o a_o wise_a prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_a reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v this_o but_o that_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o every_o man_n namely_o a_o wise_a prince_n themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a with_o good_a counsel_n
their_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o this_o though_o not_o compare_v in_o learning_n but_o plead_v for_o truth_n my_o well_o mean_v answer_n thereunto_o our_o brother_n have_v now_o make_v this_o repetition_n what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o will_v have_v do_v and_o give_v we_o this_o promise_n what_o they_o be_v intend_v hereafter_o to_o do_v 146._o hereupon_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n therefore_o we_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n protestation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n discourse_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v we_o seek_v hereby_o not_o our_o own_o profit_n case_n nor_o advauncement_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o course_n with_o joy_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o brother_n protestation_n i_o will_v have_v like_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o have_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bridges_n be_v also_o himself_o the_o live_a god_n one_o and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n set_v before_o his_o holy_a angel_n protestation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o now_o as_o they_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n mean_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n so_o howsoever_o they_o may_v deceive_v mortal_a creature_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o brother_n have_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n what_o they_o have_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o say_v david_n psal._n 111._o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o mind_n not_o as_o serious_o and_o religious_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o solemn_o protest_v the_o name_n i_o speak_v this_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o speak_v see_v this_o great_a overzealousnes_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o in_o their_o earnestness_n if_o they_o mean_v earnest_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a avow_v these_o high_a speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v before_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o before_o man_n for_o since_o they_o have_v make_v this_o great_a and_o terrible_a protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o which_o all_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n whatsoever_o they_o seek_v hereby_o minister_n this_o protestation_n be_v very_o dangerous_a all_o pen_v not_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o perhaps_o all_o have_v not_o see_v it_o yea_o peradventure_o it_o be_v so_o little_a the_o desire_n of_o all_o that_o some_o may_v mislike_v many_o thing_n or_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o yea_o i_o myself_o have_v show_v it_o unto_o some_o that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a of_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o view_n have_v like_v this_o book_n and_o call_v it_o indeed_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n therein_o they_o have_v upon_o better_a conference_n and_o advisement_n make_v so_o mislike_v they_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o protest_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o or_o consenter_n to_o it_o both_o they_o and_o many_o other_o think_v their_o name_n abuse_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o less_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o need_v we_o allege_v hereto_o the_o private_a speech_n of_o any_o of_o our_o brother_n vanescunt_fw-la voces_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la see_v and_o confer_v our_o brother_n writing_n or_o look_v but_o on_o those_o that_o by_o occasion_n have_v here_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o and_o that_o no_o small_a thing_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n do_v seek_v for_o yea_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o and_o â—uery_n of_o our_o brother_n desire_n which_o will_v claim_v interest_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v free_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o several_a desire_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o seek_v for_o their_o desire_n and_o seeking_n will_v be_v so_o variable_a and_o repugnant_a in_o many_o unportant_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o know_v any_o certainty_n what_o they_o will_v agree_v upon_o to_o desire_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v what_o we_o may_v grant_v and_o how_o then_o in_o this_o confusion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o their_o desire_v and_o seek_v can_v any_o one_o man_n or_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v upon_o this_o form_n here_o set_v forth_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v agree_v and_o be_v not_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o self_n even_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n not_o only_o for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o yea_o for_o all_o other_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v or_o seek_v not_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n and_o as_o one_o that_o wish_v their_o good_a unfeyned_o better_a this_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a protestation_n may_v better_o have_v be_v spare_v or_o protest_v in_o some_o other_o more_o wary_a manner_n as_o right_v now_o talk_v of_o agreeable_a and_o consent_v they_o be_v wary_a enough_o how_o they_o temper_v and_o set_v their_o word_n and_o so_o much_o more_o when_o here_o they_o protest_v on_o this_o wise_a stand_v it_o they_o upon_o to_o have_v add_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v believe_v or_o hope_v and_o not_o so_o resolute_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o but_o god_n do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o each_o man_n heart_n and_o only_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v what_o indeed_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_n but_o yet_o our_o brother_n think_v perhaps_o that_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n will_v do_v well_o here_o protestation_n to_o move_v the_o reader_n heart_n at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o move_v i_o and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v they_o after_o such_o long_a dalliance_n all_o the_o while_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_v thus_o solemn_o in_o the_o end_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o witness_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o man_n also_o seek_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v believe_v they_o on_o their_o bare_a word_n without_o this_o deep_a protest_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o plain_o see_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o all_o this_o protestation_n that_o they_o seek_v hereby_o not_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n etc._n nor_o advancement_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o
be_v disorder_v but_o be_v this_o and_o they_o never_o so_o well_o order_v may_v they_o not_o through_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n be_v disorder_v or_o what_o warrant_v can_v they_o give_v we_o that_o this_o form_n which_o they_o prescribe_v shall_v never_o be_v disorder_v and_o will_v they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o shall_v call_v this_o their_o form_n a_o disorder_a form_n only_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o admit_v this_o their_o own_o form_n have_v in_o itself_o no_o disorder_n yet_o this_o may_v touch_v their_o own_o form_n so_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v that_o already_o pag._n 132._o that_o although_o upon_o this_o their_o form_n there_o creep_v in_o as_o many_o or_o mo_z abuse_n than_o now_o there_o be_v yet_o god_n though_o he_o condemn_v abuse_n will_v approve_v their_o order_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n word_n but_o we_o can_v there_o find_v no_o such_o ground_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o their_o mere_a fancy_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o ground_v by_o many_o part_n as_o our_o form_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v say_v god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n then_o may_v her_o majesty_n for_o her_o supreme_a authority_n if_o any_o under_o she_o abuse_v her_o majesty_n authority_n they_o may_v our_o bishop_n for_o their_o supreme_a dignity_n &_o jurisdiction_n then_o may_v our_o doctor_n for_o their_o exhort_v and_o apply_v then_o may_v our_o pastor_n for_o their_o ministry_n &_o ordain_v then_o may_v our_o deacon_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v pastor_n then_o may_v our_o eccl._n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o debar_v from_o teach_v though_o most_o employ_v in_o govern_v much_o better_o say_v for_o our_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approove_v our_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o order_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o so_o far_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n be_v not_o disorder_v but_o they_o say_v of_o our_o form_n of_o eccl._n government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n these_o speech_n be_v again_o very_o slanderous_a untruth_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o part_n or_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n or_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v receive_v indeed_o we_o do_v confess_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n diserse_a thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v not_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ill_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o although_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v defile_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o ill_a man_n ill_a handle_n of_o it_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o reject_v the_o defilinge_n and_o abuse_n and_o reduce_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o original_a use_n or_o proper_a nature_n we_o have_v receive_v many_o excellent_a thing_n from_o the_o jew_n yea_o many_o notable_a thing_n also_o from_o the_o very_a heathen_a but_o far_o better_a if_o not_o the_o best_a of_o all_o from_o the_o papist_n for_o from_o who_o can_v we_o have_v get_v they_o else_o as_o for_o their_o popery_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n such_o rye_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o retain_v the_o popery_n if_o we_o have_v take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o bad_a that_o ought_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v upbray_v unto_o we_o but_o rather_o deserve_v commendation_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o here_o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o acquitte_v we_o yet_o of_o some_o part_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v all_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v they_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o part_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o any_o corruption_n be_v that_o consider_v the_o establishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n now_o in_o force_n we_o have_v not_o alter_v and_o correct_v so_o that_o if_o now_o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n rise_v yet_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v popery_n except_o to_o papist_n that_o use_v it_o still_o in_o their_o popish_a manner_n and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v even_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o abuse_v they_o be_v call_v popery_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v this_o form_n of_o their_o eccl_n government_n get_v all_o these_o argument_n government_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 9_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o their_o pastor_n claim_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n pag._n 118._o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a say_v and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understande_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 141._o and_o again_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v for_o any_o dishonour_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pag._n 143._o and_o hereto_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o subjection_n esa_n 49._o to_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n ps._n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o what_o have_v we_o here_o be_v this_o sander_n or_o stapleton_n or_o fecknan_n or_o hosius_n or_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o speak_v in_o these_o voice_n and_o have_v all_o these_o popish_a argument_n or_o be_v it_o not_o some_o pope_n himself_o that_o use_v they_o against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o this_o be_v jacob_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o isaac_n come_v near_o my_o son_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n esau_n or_o not_o but_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o wish_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v serve_v he_o yea_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o son_n nor_o brother_n but_o jacob_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n what_o and_o have_v you_o then_o indeed_o brethren_n get_v esau_n voice_n also_o or_o but_o cover_v your_o hand_n with_o a_o beast_n rough_a skin_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o do_v not_o those_o rough_a hand_n make_v the_o blessing_n worse_o ha_o brethren_n brethren_n for_o shame_n burden_n not_o we_o herein_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n concern_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o the_o papist_n have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o and_o abuseâ—_n and_o yourselves_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a government_n have_v get_v all_o the_o five_o finger_n yea_o the_o whole_a yea_o the_o very_a rough_a hand_n itself_o herein_o of_o esau._n of_o esau_n say_v i_o nay_o of_o all_o these_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o
the_o b._n mel._n zeal_n &_o severity_n in_o reject_v they_o the_o archb._n pâ—terâ—_n mercy_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o meleâ—ius_n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n meletius_n be_v exile_v meletius_n make_v b._n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o erect_v church_n against_o his_o archb._n what_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n the_o meletian_o compact_v to_o join_v arius_n with_o they_o that_o without_o the_o archb._n let_v they_o may_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o meletius_n meletius_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n flaviaâ—uâ—_n a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bâ—shop_n meletius_n offer_v to_o part_v the_o bishopric_n between_o they_o &_o to_o govern_v together_o for_o a_o full_a union_n the_o most_o reverend_a cyprian_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o lord_n judgement_n peter_n and_o paul_n a_o plausible_a show_n of_o reformation_n but_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n jonius_n refer_v he_o self_n for_o james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n both_o superior_a government_n &_o supreme_a too_o may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o over_o the_o residue_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o apostl_n be_v bishop_n all_o bishop_n must_v be_v apost_n august_n tom._n the_o quest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la questione_fw-la 97._o aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal._n 44._o augustine_n the_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jeromes_n mind_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o pecullarize_v of_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o b._n â—as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hierome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jerome_n challenge_v of_o untruth_n the_o fâ—ivolousnesse_n of_o the_o most_o rev_n argum_fw-la difference_n of_o the_o person_n dignity_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o equality_n both_o of_o apostleship_n &_o eldersh_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a paul_n &_o soâ—henes_n bridges_n s._n paul_n author_n superior_a in_o excommunic_n caluinon_n 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o marlorate_a on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n minist_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacram._n do_v then_o together_o with_o the_o b._n govern_v the_o ch._n then_o be_v b_o distinct_a from_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n a_o privy_a custom_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n titus_n authority_n pag._n 24._o 1._o tim._n 3.2.8_o tiâ—_n 1.5.6.7_o bridges_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v chytraeus_n in_o onomasticho_n calâ—in_n 1._o tiâ—_n praedicas_fw-la aretiuâ—_n in_o tit_n tituâ—_n ordain_v elder_n alone_o caluines_n objection_n and_o answer_n for_o titus_n authority_n in_o elect_v &_o ordain_v pastor_n inequality_n of_o minister_n caluineâ—_n conclusion_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v titus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o creta_n titus_n authority_n titus_n a_o b._n and_o his_o authority_n a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o b._n the_o pope_n superiority_n not_o establish_v by_o this_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a promotion_n inequality_n of_o dignity_n christ_n forbid_v the_o superiority_n or_o the_o title_n thereof_o but_o the_o ambition_n &_o abuse_n of_o it_o hemingius_fw-la syntagma_n â—it_n or_o arg_v bern._n eccle._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o one_o but_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o equal_a the_o degree_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v herbrandus_fw-la in_o comp_n theol._n lo_o dâ—_n minist_n superintendent_o special_a and_o superintendent_o general_a over_o pastor_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n â—aluin_n insâ—it_fw-la ca._n 8._o sect_n 51._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a b._n how_o little_o they_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n caluines_n confession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n order_n for_o superiority_n of_o b._n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o this_o institution_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n caluine_n limitation_n of_o region_n to_o the_o city_n whence_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o father_n in_o compose_v all_o this_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v therein_o eusebius_n chronicle_n corrupt_v &_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n report_n and_o proof_n in_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o apostle_n not_o improve_v but_o approve_v these_o order_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o b._n and_o archb._n and_o their_o superior_a auth_v epist._n 295._o caluine_n acknowledge_v london_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o one_o caluine_a still_o acknowlegd_v the_o name_n of_o l._n in_o a_o bishop_n caluine_n reverend_a stile_n epist._n 272._o he_o exhort_v the_o b._n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o hâ—s_n place_n and_o charge_n caluini_fw-la epist._n 190._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la caluines_n allowance_n of_o a_o archb._n and_o b._n under_o he_o epist._n 127._o the_o place_n &_o office_n of_o a_o archb._n enjoin_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a auth_v eccl._n in_o a_o archb._n caluines_n resolution_n how_o b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o how_o a_o convert_a bishop_n shall_v retain_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o superior_a authority_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n relig_n how_o far_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v zanchius_n bish_n auth_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherein_o zanchius_n favore_v our_o brethren_n opinion_n approbation_n of_o order_n multiply_v aphorism_n 11._o the_o original_n of_o one_o to_o be_v superior_a and_o b._n the_o same_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o b._n serve_v for_o archb._n whereto_o &_o how_o far_o the_o minister_n auth_v stretch_v 1._o cor._n 14.40_o how_o far_o it_o be_v debat_v aphor._n 21._o that_o b._n may_v have_v also_o political_a authority_n rom._n 13.5_o rom._n 13.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o obedience_n to_o metropolitan_a zanchius_n confirmation_n of_o his_o confession_n in_o these_o thing_n upon_o what_o occasion_n zanchius_n set_v out_o these_o observation_n a_o noble_a man_n letter_n to_o zanchius_n on_o this_o matter_n the_o order_n not_o strive_v with_o the_o scripture_n bucers_n opinion_n bucer_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o be_v multy_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o d._n reach_v d._n exhortor_n and_o applierâ—_n reader_n office_n curate_n singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o reader_n interpreter_n how_o the_o b_o and_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o everye_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n magisterio_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o b._n among_o the_o priest_n metrop_n b._n over_o the_o other_o bish._n the_o bishop_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n election_n of_o bishop_n quae_fw-la prefatus_fw-la enim_fw-la primat_n patriarch_n zanchius_n the_o clericall_a order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n break_v by_o antichr_n the_o name_n of_o archippus_n and_o bishop_n better_o than_o superintendente_n primaâ—ij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o arch_n against_o antichristes_n tyranny_n the_o original_n of_o patriarch_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 27_o &_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 1_o peâ—_n 5.1.2.3.4_o title_n of_o archbish_a etc._n etc._n 1._o peâ—_n 2.25_o bridges_n s._n peter_n testimony_n of_o these_o title_n name_n include_v 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o title_n of_o â—_o &_o elder_n proper_a and_o improper_a name_n how_o necessary_a bish._n superiority_n be_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_a collection_n sloth_n covetousness_n pride_n submissio_fw-la neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n require_v such_o submission_n how_o these_o â—â—tles_n agree_v only_o to_o â—_o christe_o title_n proper_a to_o chr._n how_o diverâ—_n of_o these_o title_n be_v from_o christ_n communicate_v to_o man_n archipoiman_n &_o archpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thesâ—nameâ—_n &_o office_n give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_a jew_n archdeacoâ—_n bishop_n archbish_a the_o name_n &_o office_n well_o use_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o brethren_n argument_n for_o these_o term_n how_o far_o we_o deny_v it_o archpriest_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 27_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o archpâ—_n not_o in_o use_n among_o us._n our_o brother_n argum_fw-la our_o use_n of_o the_o name_n archbishop_z why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n archpriest_n how_o the_o name_n of_o arch_a priest_n and_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a peter_n prince_n of_o
the_o apost_n our_o brother_n argument_n from_o s._n peter_n how_o s._n peteâ—_n excel_v among_o the_o apost_n and_o whether_o in_o dignity_n pareâ—â—_n and_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v a_o archippus_n excel_v a_o bish_n peter_n forbid_v lordship_n peter_n both_o dare_v and_o do_v call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 27._o &_o 28._o bridges_n our_o brothers_n stâ—y_n on_o name_n caluine_n what_o lordship_n peter_n reprove_v how_o christ_n forbid_v great_a john_n 13.13_o math._n 23.8_o how_o christ_n expounde_v his_o own_o woâ—des_n title_n of_o master_n &_o father_n our_o br._n example_n flat_a against_o they_o humility_n debar_v not_o superiority_n of_o office_n beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o mat._n 1._o ephes._n 5_o 5._o 1._o tim_n 5.21_o the_o name_n of_o father_n not_o proper_a to_o châ—iste_n b._n temporalty_n the_o dignity_n of_o be_v god_n minister_n brentus_n resolution_n for_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v magistrate_n diotrepher_n the_o former_a question_n diputable_a on_o both_o part_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 29._o 1._o iâ—hn_n 9_o our_o brethren_n example_n nothing_o tâ—_n the_o question_n diotrephes_n example_n make_v more_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o superiority_n then_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 29._o bridges_n lawful_a authority_n the_o l._n disc._n pag._n 29_o &_o 30._o bridges_n our_o brethren_n presuppose_v of_o direct_a condemnation_n beza_n what_o liberty_n this_o equality_n will_v breed_v priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n superintendent_n metropolitan_a bezaeswrong_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a stop_n thereof_o as_o beza_n confess_v the_o old_a order_n be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n so_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v with_o best_a effect_n geneva_n the_o order_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o furtherance_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n old_a office_n renew_v to_o have_v their_o old_a name_n we_o envy_v not_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n nor_o they_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o us._n the_o apostle_n order_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la the_o apostle_n when_o they_o settle_v themselves_o become_v bishop_n s._n john_n b._n of_o ephesus_n after_o tim._n primate_n â—_o take_v it_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a auth_v in_o geneva_n how_o peter_n excel_v any_o one_o &_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a our_o arch._n and_o bishop_n state_n far_o from_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 29._o &_o 30._o bridges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 30._o bridges_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 30._o &_o 31._o bridges_n prescribe_v law_n our_o breath_n prescription_n of_o law_n with_o out_o auth_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 31.32_o &_o 33._o one_o pastor_n one_o congregation_n 1._o pâ—â—_n 5._o tit._n 1.5_o act._n 14.23_o bridges_n our_o breath_n rule_v and_o the_o drift_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a example_n in_o tim_n and_o titus_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o bâ—_n pastor_n absence_n of_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v 2._o pastor_n over_o one_o great_a congregation_n so_o may_v one_o pastor_n be_v over_o two_o lesser_a our_o breath_n unite_n of_o more_o congregation_n into_o one_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n â—ith_v have_v mo_z several_a if_o that_o mo_z several_a be_v not_o better_o our_o breath_n second_o rule_n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n a_o pastor_n absence_n on_o divers_a occasion_n be_v supply_v by_o another_o none_o permit_v to_o be_v absent_a but_o on_o special_a consideration_n and_o provision_n our_o bâ—eth_n urge_v their_o rule_n so_o strict_o fall_v from_o one_o impossibility_n to_o another_o substitute_n our_o brother_n similitude_n of_o a_o shepherd_n gen._n â—0_n a_o shepherd_n absence_n supply_v 1._o sam._n 17._o david_n defend_v his_o absence_n against_o his_o brother_n accusation_n prince_n call_v pastor_n how_o our_o brethren_n rule_n reach_v unto_o and_o overthrow_v prince_n estate_n prince_n be_v political_a pastor_n may_v have_v substitute_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 32._o bridges_n the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v sufficient_a substitute_n how_o substitute_n may_v substitute_v substitute_n c._n l._n c._n de_fw-fr eius_fw-la cuâ—mandâ—est_v juâ—isd_v c._n de_fw-fr in_o a_o iudiceâ—st_n extra_fw-la deal_n super_fw-la quorum_fw-la pa._n in_o d._n c._n bariold_a b.l._n 1._o §_o usus_fw-la de_fw-fr procucat_fw-la c._n §_o per_fw-la quiâ—_n peâ—sonis_fw-la agere_fw-la poss_n c.s._n pro_fw-la debilitate_v eod_a tit_n c._n quantum_fw-la §_o be_v avi_fw-la de_fw-fr offileg_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 32.33_o bridges_n bullinger_n in_o tit._n the_o l._n disc._n pag._n 33._o &_o 30._o ro._n 12.7.8_o acts._n 20._o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 34.35_o bridge_n pastor_n ability_n diversity_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o want_n some_o gift_n though_o requisite_a minister_n not_o preacher_n a_o simple_a man_n confute_v a_o philosopher_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 35_o &_o 36._o bridges_n harrison_n against_o caâ—twright_n pag._n 23._o a_o uncharitable_a speech_n and_o bloody_a sentence_n how_o quick_o this_o may_v reverse_v on_o our_o brethren_n our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n mildensse_n the_o state_n of_o the_o minist_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n not_o all_o to_o be_v condemn_v alike_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 36._o bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 36._o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o faith_n bridges_n our_o breath_n inconsiderate_a condemn_v of_o all_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n how_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v slue_v infant_n salvation_n the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o baptism_n the_o mean_n to_o faith_n preach_v preach_v true_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o englandâ—_n foul_o sclaunder_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 37._o bridges_n the_o answer_n of_o impossibility_n of_o provide_v learned_a preacher_n for_o everye_o church_n impossibility_n of_o learned_a pastor_n in_o what_o sense_n impossible_a be_v understand_v the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 37._o bridge_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 37._o bridges_n endeavour_v to_o help_v it_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 37._o &_o 38._o bridge_n our_o brother_n stir_n have_v hinder_v these_o care_n carefulness_n how_o their_o carelessness_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 38._o bridge_n the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v preposterous_a mean_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 38._o bridges_n comparison_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n in_o france_n and_o our_o the_o french_a church_n acknowledge_v defect_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 39_o bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 39_o &_o 40._o plurality_n bridges_n our_o brother_n dangerous_a &_o slanderous_a speech_n ynder_n colour_n of_o prayer_n read_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o under_o pretence_n of_o inveigh_v against_o plurality_n and_o non_fw-la resident_n our_o breath_n contradiction_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n prescribe_v form_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 36._o bridges_n reader_n with_o what_o authority_n our_o breath_n can_v set_v out_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o their_o own_o make_n &_o reject_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n a_o pastor_n office_n consist_v not_o all_o in_o read_v read_v reader_n the_o sequel_n of_o our_o brethren_n devise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 40._o &_o 41._o bridges_n a_o prescribe_a form_n the_o danger_n of_o have_v no_o prescript_n form_n the_o form_n that_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n do_v prescribe_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 41._o student_n discourage_v bridges_n livinge_n ill_o bestow_v will_v be_v worse_o bestow_v if_o b._n be_v not_o the_o vocation_n undermine_v by_o the_o person_n default_n maintenance_n of_o live_v the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 41._o gal._n 6.6_o 1._o cor._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.6.7_o bridges_n lack_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n in_o every_o congregation_n many_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v get_v a_o good_a portion_n of_o these_o live_n already_o mockery_n of_o god_n &_o man_n spoiler_n &_o mocker_n the_o great_a spoil_n that_o learn_v man_n complain_v on_o that_o be_v make_v under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n the_o french_a church_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 43._o bridge_n who_o mock_v her_o majesty_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o bish._n deanery_n etc._n etc._n help_n the_o l._n disc._n pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o esai_n 56.10.11.12_o kâ—skâ—lfull_a pastor_n ezech._n 34.2.3.4_o zach._n 11.16.17_o bridges_n provide_v of_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n wrest_v our_o brethren_n too_o lavish_a application_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o proph_n wrest_v if_o the_o prophet_n have_v live_v in_o our_o day_n they_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v as_o our_o
ring_v at_o burial_n caluine_n prescribe_v a_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n at_o funeral_n protestant's_n book_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n zanchius_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a sing_v psalm_n at_o burial_n a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 75._o &_o 76._o hot_a contention_n bridges_n hoâ—_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o small_a trifle_n how_o farrâ—_n thing_n indifferent_a be_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o the_o defendant_n but_o oppugner_n the_o raiser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n humane_a constitution_n the_o unexcusablenes_n of_o our_o brethr._n in_o withdraw_v altogether_o of_o themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o constitution_n whether_o our_o humane_a constitution_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethr._n can_v not_o receive_v with_o retain_v their_o function_n controlment_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o bridges_n what_o thing_n a_o true_a pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o not_o control_v our_o brethr._n themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n private_a contempt_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n &_o lawful_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 76._o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 23.26_o 2._o cor._n 1.14_o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n how_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o include_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v exclude_v thenâ—rom_fw-mi it_o the_o pastor_n auth_v in_o common_a what_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v cor._n 12.28_o aretius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o elder_n govern_v till_o public_a magistrate_n come_v political_a governor_n caluine_a in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o gualther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o these_o day_n the_o gif_n of_o power_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o who_o have_v it_o elias_n elizeas_n peter_n paul_n jurisdiction_n why_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o office_n then_o &_o not_o now_o the_o frivolous_a imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o their_o senate_n our_o brethr_n confusion_n by_o their_o elder_a enter-comming_a in_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o brethr_n disagreement_n about_o the_o pastor_n jurisdiction_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 77._o usurp_a authority_n bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 78._o bridges_n no_o such_o authority_n nor_o step_n thereof_o except_v in_o these_o new_a devise_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 78._o john_n 3.27_o heb._n 5.4_o phil._n 2.6_o bridges_n mastershop_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 79._o &_o 80._o luke_n 22.26_o math._n 20.25_o mar._n 10.42_o math._n 23.8_o bridge_n luke_n 22_o â—â—_o math._n 32.8_o all_o mastership_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o title_n thereof_o usurp_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o bridge_n our_o breath_n good_a caveat_n against_o themselves_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o tyrannize_a bridges_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n god_n word_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o only_a form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o prince_n government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o separate_a authority_n s._n paul_n example_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a the_o respect_n of_o the_o community_n and_o separation_n 1._o cor._n 11.34_o our_o breed_v reason_n from_o christ_n debaâ—reth_v apostle_n and_o all_o from_o any_o separate_a authouritie_n timothy_n authority_n give_v he_o separate_v to_o himself_o both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v timothy_n separate_a authority_n hemingius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o aretius_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v general_a to_o all_o present_a governor_n and_o bishop_n bestain_n 1._o tim._n 5._o a_o judge_n office_n by_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o mean_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o authority_n be_v separate_v unto_o timothy_n aretius_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o judge_n office_n be_v a_o office_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o bench_n beza_n restrain_v the_o bishop_n authority_n the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 14_o erasmus_n caluine_n beza_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n mâ—ncâ—on_v not_o election_n election_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v only_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n moderaâ—ors_n of_o the_o election_n the_o people_n election_n no_o necessary_a or_o any_o material_a part_n of_o make_v pastor_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v to_o pastor_n separate_a authority_n the_o separate_a authority_n of_o one_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n caluinus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o sole_a absolute_a authority_n the_o bishop_n authority_n in_o set_n out_o by_o the_o authoriritie_n of_o timothy_n hemingius_n aretius_n political_a regiment_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 81._o math._n 18.19_o bridge_n the_o wrea_v of_o christ_n sentence_n mat._n 18._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.19_o more_o confirm_v our_o consent_n than_o our_o breath_n joint_n authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 81._o &_o 82._o bridges_n the_o confusion_n of_o our_o breed_v equality_n christ_n promise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 82_o math._n 18.19.20_o bridge_n this_o sentence_n be_v principal_o speak_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n not_o be_v any_o debâ—â—_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o alone_a our_o brethr_n loose_a conclusion_n how_o christ_n promise_v his_o authority_n all_o particular_a church_n not_o alike_o indignity_n the_o church_n authority_n difference_n between_o â—he_n church_n authority_n and_o thâ—_n pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o bridge_n all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o like_a auth_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o bridges_n the_o pastor_n authority_n not_o one_o but_o indifferent_a sufficient_a authority_n bridges_n our_o breath_n division_n &_o position_n beside_o the_o scripture_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 83._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n beginning_n to_o examine_v their_o former_a position_n diffuse_v authority_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 83._o bridge_n confusion_n in_o the_o multâ—tudes_n judgement_n how_o oâ—r_v brethren_n mock_v the_o multitude_n what_o office_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n word_n for_o government_n the_o multitude_n confusion_n oâ—r_v brethr._n too_o bold_a presupposal_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n several_a office_n and_o yet_o not_o several_a officer_n rom._n 12._o diverse_a gift_n and_o office_n in_o one_o officer_n the_o governor_n this_o place_n also_o 1._o cor._n 12._o show_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v not_o have_v â—o_o than_o one_o of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n include_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o officer_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n bold_a conclusion_n for_o their_o segnorie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v of_o governor_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o prince_n government_n both_o bish._n and_o pastor_n government_n exclude_v moderate_v the_o governor_n how_o violent_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o this_o segnorie_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 84._o bridges_n our_o brethr._n manner_n of_o moderate_a thâ—ir_n segn_n auth_v elect_v the_o governor_n how_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n the_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregationâ—_n deal_v here_o in_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85._o &_o 86._o act._n 4_o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 14.23_o bridge_n our_o brethr._n to_o prove_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v our_o brethr._n argument_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n act._n 14._o our_o brethr._n own_o prowess_n that_o that_o place_n act._n 14._o be_v understand_v of_o governor_n that_o be_v pastor_n what_o governor_n those_o elder_n be_v that_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o the_o word_n acts._n 14._o who_o calu._n understand_v for_o elder_n act._n 14._o the_o civil_a officer_n have_v not_o imposition_n of_o the_o minister_n hand_n the_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o where_o the_o name_n of_o eldersis_fw-la common_a to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n take_v general_o for_o governor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 85_o elder_n magistrate_n bridges_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o learn_v our_o brethr._n collection_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v hereon_o
of_o synod_n christ_n presence_n the_o suspicious_a event_n of_o our_o br._n synod_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a assembly_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 112._o &_o 113._o authority_n in_o synod_n bridge_n the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o call_v council_n the_o ancient_a emperor_n authority_n herein_o determine_v in_o synod_n to_o whom_o the_o authority_n â—o_o determine_v do_v belong_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 15._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o discipline_n the_o elder_n act._n 15_o be_v pastoral_a what_o the_o multitude_n do_v at_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n deal_v acts._n 15._o acts._n 15.12_o beza_n in_o act._n 15.12_o our_o br._n flat_a contrary_n to_o beza_n the_o people_n deal_v not_o iâ—_n the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n beza_n in_o act._n 15.23_o calu._n in_o act._n 15.22_o &_o 23._o no_o such_o elder_n governor_n &_o not_o teacher_n as_o our_o br._n conceive_v act_n 15._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n decree_n of_o who_o our_o br._n make_v the_o synod_n to_o consist_v four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n man_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a regent_n who_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o elder_n deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n necessary_a regent_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o how_o our_o br._n confute_v themselves_o the_o â—earing_n of_o all_o man_n reason_n the_o disputation_n caluine_n god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n observe_v the_o controversy_n conclude_v by_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v how_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o determine_n the_o bishop_n prerogative_n and_o singular_a authority_n in_o determine_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o prerogative_n how_o the_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v the_o good_a order_n and_o disorder_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 113.114_o &_o 115._o the_o preeminance_n of_o one_o bridge_n our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o one_o pastor_n preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n what_o preeminence_n it_o be_v the_o point_v contain_v in_o our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o preeminence_n 1_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n 2_o in_o every_o assembly_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n 4_o to_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o company_n reason_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o dispose_n confusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o contrary_a this_o confession_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n former_a assertion_n the_o preeminence_n restrain_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brethren_n confession_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o revoke_v their_o former_a confession_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o preeminence_n of_o order_n how_o there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pastoral_a ministry_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n preminence_n of_o order_n how_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o less_o contesse_v the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o james._n our_o brother_n prooâ—_n of_o a_o continue_a preeminence_n james_n his_o continue_a preeminence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n acknowledge_v james_n his_o preeminence_n there_o be_v no_o synod_n call_v caluinus_n in_o gal._n 1._o no_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n notwithstanding_o continue_v his_o preeminence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n dâ—naeus_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o the_o argument_n follow_v on_o these_o example_n continue_v preeminence_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o prerogative_n of_o order_n contain_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a stand_a assembly_n at_o antiochia_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o some_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brother_n grant_n the_o precedent_n and_o prolocutor_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prolocutor_n call_v not_o the_o counsel_n the_o several_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n the_o superiority_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n difference_n of_o precedent_n &_o prolocutor_n how_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n grant_v of_o the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n beza_n in_o cons_n christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 12._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o thâ—_n christian_n magistrate_n beza_n ibid._n art_n 15._o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o council_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o chr._n princess_n more_o than_o our_o br._n 〈◊〉_d archb._n superiority_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o metropolitanes_n over_o provincial_a &_o national_a counsel_n bezaes_n allowance_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o retaiâ—ed_v if_o archb._n be_v simple_o forbid_v no_o condition_n will_v help_v archb._n lawful_a by_o bezaes_n confession_n bezaes_n condition_n of_o allow_v archb._n condition_n to_o the_o archb._n 1_o condition_n of_o repair_v the_o church_n ruin_n how_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n 2_o condition_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o accept_v archb._n with_o this_o condition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n of_o the_o pastor_n officÄ—_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n be_v of_o god_n metropolitanes_n allow_v the_o tyramnie_n in_o metropolitanes_n that_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o or_o person_n bezaes_n 3._o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n refer_v to_o edification_n this_o again_o proove_v that_o metropolitanes_n &_o edification_n may_v be_v join_v our_o br._n be_v not_o the_o meâ—_n thaâ—_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v metâ—opolitanes_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag_n 3._o part_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—8_o the_o call_n of_o provincial_a council_n pertein_v to_o metropolitan_a b._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o fr._n reform_v church_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a order_n the_o temper_v this_o authority_n how_o danaeus_n allow_v or_o disallow_v herein_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o metropolitan_a our_o brethr._n conclusion_n the_o pre-eminence_n &_o prerogative_n of_o order_n be_v also_o of_o authoâ—itie_n the_o temper_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o synod_n authority_n the_o encroach_a of_o our_o brethren_n in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o incrock_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 115._o &_o 116._o bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n renocation_n by_o inferior_n matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o counsel_n provincial_a not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o determination_n by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 116._o &_o 117_o determination_n of_o ceremony_n bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o determine_v ceremony_n necessary_a cause_n take_v offence_n and_o mistake_a superstition_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a our_o brethr._n offence_n that_o herein_o they_o have_v give_v order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o synod_n authority_n paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la gainsay_v the_o whole_a council_n particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n not_o to_o control_v herein_o the_o synod_n decreeâ—_n our_o br._n former_a conclusion_n pag._n 76_o against_o themselves_o the_o church_n lawful_a authority_n not_o to_o be_v impugn_a our_o br._n own_o example_n acts._n 15._o against_o themselves_o the_o synod_n commandment_n for_o a_o time_n the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o pollution_n the_o strong_n forbearance_n for_o the_o weaker_n offence_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n gal._n 4.3_o our_o br._n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n childish_a age_n difference_n of_o temporal_a constitution_n the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o turn_v to_o obstinacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o bridge_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n authority_n to_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o reason_n that_o make_v our_o br._n think_v none_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n how_o the_o laiety_n may_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o &_o 118_o bridge_n all_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o br._n conclusion_n be_v beer_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n our_o br._n word_n direct_o overthrow_v
of_o they_o they_o carbaso_fw-it ceremony_n in_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o necessary_a case_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n may_v be_v omit_v woman_n cover_n oâ—_n uncover_v their_o head_n woman_n speak_n pray_v stand_n or_o kneel_v buryall_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o region_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o breach_n by_o contempt_n or_o contumacy_n of_o â—hese_n thing_n festival_n day_n manner_n of_o build_v church_n sing_v psalm_n the_o change_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o every_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n caluineâ—_n reâ—erent_a writing_n of_o ceremony_n how_o far_o different_a from_o these_o our_o breath_n the_o constitution_n act_n 15._o why_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n may_v not_o alter_v ceremonial_a constitution_n true_a or_o untrue_a principle_n of_o uniformity_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridges_n the_o apostle_n decree_n act_v 15._o general_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v uniformal_o during_o the_o time_n thereof_o conversion_n to_o christ._n whether_o all_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o convert_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whole_o convert_v all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o whole_o convert_v and_o yet_o all_o uniformal_o subject_a to_o the_o apostl_n order_n by_o our_o breath_n reason_n no_o land_n nor_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v uniformity_n how_o our_o land_n be_v whole_o convert_v our_o breath_n confession_n that_o for_o religion_n we_o convert_v to_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o the_o land_n not_o whole_o convert_v uniformity_n in_o other_o matter_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v our_o breath_n themselves_o urge_v uniformity_n against_o this_o principle_n how_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ._n our_o breath_n accusation_n of_o negligence_n our_o breath_n too_o double_a diligence_n these_o stir_v move_v by_o our_o breath_n a_o great_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v not_o convert_v assembly_n for_o new_a order_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 121._o bridges_n the_o prince_n still_o omit_v the_o elder_n assembly_n to_o consider_v of_o order_n meet_v for_o diverse_a place_n whether_o the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v shall_v be_v keep_v uniform_o how_o the_o new_a order_n shall_v keep_v diverse_a order_n keep_v uniform_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o diverse_a person_n some_o ceremony_n may_v serve_v both_o old_a and_o young_a our_o br_n prescription_n of_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o general_a uniform_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 121._o &_o 122_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n bridge_n how_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v every_o where_n how_o ceremony_n admit_v variety_n and_o uniformity_n much_o better_a variety_n admit_v in_o constitution_n ceremonial_a accidental_o how_o the_o christian_n liberty_n in_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o be_v restify_v sometime_o &_o at_o all_o time_n thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a sometime_o ceremony_n alter_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a thing_n not_o only_o simple_a person_n but_o learned_a have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o brethr._n error_n in_o not_o know_v necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n baptise_v with_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o font_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v in_o a_o font_n if_o these_o ceremony_n admit_v variety_n than_o they_o may_v be_v use_v our_o brethr._n encroach_a upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o variety_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n how_o preach_v be_v or_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a at_o the_o communion_n how_o kneel_v be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o the_o communion_n how_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n may_v well_o admit_v a_o decree_n of_o uniformity_n calu._n in_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sec._n 29._o ceremonial_a constitution_n for_o comeliness_n caluine_a for_o kneel_v all_o eccl_n constitution_n either_o pertain_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n sec._n 30._o how_o kneel_v be_v both_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a tradition_n no_o one_o form_n of_o discipline_n &_o ceremony_n not_o particular_o prescribe_v to_o all_o age_n wear_v the_o surplus_n the_o wear_v a_o surplus_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o some_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v our_o brethr._n be_v not_o displace_v for_o trifle_n displace_v of_o minister_n the_o chief_a matter_n wherefore_o our_o br._n be_v displace_v some_z not_o displace_v but_o forsake_v their_o call_n faithful_n minister_n shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o trifle_n than_o be_v displace_v for_o they_o our_o br._n praisiug_n themselves_o our_o br._n most_o diligent_a preach_n discretion_n with_o diligence_n our_o br._n most_o servant_n prayer_n too_o fiery_a ferâ—encie_n our_o br._n most_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o synod_n make_v pure_a caeremony_n our_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o br._n the_o chief_a cause_n or_o their_o own_o displace_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 122._o bridge_n the_o synod_n carefulness_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n caeremony_n not_o utterlie_o abolish_v though_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v caeremony_n expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n our_o br._n caeremony_n not_o expedient_a for_o our_o time_n and_o person_n yield_v obedience_n intanglingman_n conscience_n to_o what_o indifferent_a matter_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o synod_n eccl._n censure_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 122._o &_o 123._o bridges_n the_o sinod_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o fault_n and_o controversy_n fault_n &_o controversy_n will_v be_v still_o as_o many_o &_o worse_o if_o not_o more_o than_o now_o there_o be_v more_o pastorsin_n a_o congregationn_n mo_z controversy_n a_o lively_a &_o late_a example_n of_o 2._o pastor_n equal_a in_o one_o congregation_n flee_v to_o synod_n the_o misgovern_n of_o these_o new_a governor_n our_o brethren_n continual_a flee_v to_o synodâ—_n the_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v the_o assembly_n act_n 15._o the_o assembly_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o a_o synod_n of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n ver._n 1._o beza_n in_o act._n 15.2_o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o when_o a_o synod_n be_v requisite_a the_o exam._n of_o punish_v by_o eccle_n censure_n in_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o seek_v of_o redress_n by_o eccl_n cens._n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n not_o of_o synod_n when_o a_o syn._n or_o council_n be_v requisite_a danave_n in_o christ._n isag._n part._n 3._o li._n 3._o cap._n 38._o coitionis_fw-la notice_n and_o leave_v grant_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n or_o counsel_n how_o the_o general_a and_o provincial_a counc_fw-la be_v call_v &_o hold_v particular_a shire_n synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 124._o bridges_n particular_a synod_n bernar_n waltherus_n lib._n 1._o miscell_n cap._n 19_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n province_n and_o diocese_n civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o our_o triennall_a and_o annual_a synod_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o the_o synod_n be_v limit_v so_o be_v their_o authority_n what_o great_a authority_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o brother_n give_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o danger_n by_o these_o shire_n synod_n to_o what_o synod_n all_o this_o great_a authorrie_a be_v give_v all_o this_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o particular_a synod_n of_o every_o shire_n though_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o better_o than_o to_o abolish_v all_o uniformity_n the_o danger_n grow_v by_o this_o authority_n of_o these_o shire_n synod_n the_o synod_n election_n of_o pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 124._o bridges_n the_o synod_n election_n of_o pastor_n christ_n and_n s._n paul_n beside_o tim._n tit._n &c._n &c._n manner_n of_o elect_a pastor_n election_n without_o synod_n the_o exception_n of_o christ_n example_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a to_o appoint_v a_o pastor_n who_o the_o people_n before_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n make_v by_o timothy_n and_o â—_o titus_n without_o call_v synod_n our_o brethren_n contradiction_n in_o the_o election_n the_o synod_n judgement_n in_o election_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 124._o &_o 125._o bridges_n act._n 14.23_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o ordain_v elder_n no_o mention_n of_o common_a or_o any_o election_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o act._n 14.23_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v to_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v vers._n 21._o vers._n 22._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 25._o how_o the_o people_n action_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n &_o ba
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o